recedant_fw-la hieron_n in_o amos._n c._n v._n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o evangelistas_n &_o ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la transfer_v quod_fw-la legerint_fw-la non_fw-la curantes_fw-la de_fw-fr syllabis_fw-la punctisque_fw-la verborum_fw-la dummodo_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la veritas_fw-la transferatur_fw-la id._n in_o malach._n c._n iii._o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n i_o 23._o and_o have_v ever_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o the_o objection_n of_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o care_n to_o give_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a account_n i_o can_v of_o it_o i._o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n ii_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n can_v have_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o son_n in_o our_o flesh_n i_o hope_v full_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n that_o no_o other_o way_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v can_v have_v be_v so_o become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 1._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o god_n be_v infinite_a justice_n as_o well_o as_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a justice_n must_v punish_v offender_n unless_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o the_o offence_n because_o infinite_a justice_n must_v demand_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o justice_n and_o must_v require_v whatsoever_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v demand_v but_o infinite_a mercy_n find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v this_o infinite_a justice_n which_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o obedience_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o perform_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n require_v of_o mankind_n and_o by_o suffer_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n deserve_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v exact_o observe_v and_o observe_v by_o one_o who_o be_v of_o that_o very_a nature_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o christ_n therefore_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o pay_v down_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n which_o in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n must_v have_v be_v demand_v but_o which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v pay_v by_o any_o create_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v be_v full_o obey_v and_o as_o far_o as_o god_n justice_n and_o honour_n be_v concern_v to_o see_v his_o law_n obey_v and_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o so_o far_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v necessary_a because_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o no_o creature_n 2._o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n can_v have_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o son_n in_o our_o flesh_n yet_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v so_o far_o from_o imply_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o god_n that_o no_o other_o way_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v apprehend_v can_v so_o much_o have_v become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n first_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n unworthy_a of_o god_n here_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n take_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o its_o first_o propagation_n and_o be_v still_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o represent_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v have_v find_v out_o other_o method_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o and_o that_o this_o will_v never_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o if_o there_o can_v have_v be_v any_o other_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o objection_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o person_n save_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o save_v he_o why_o have_v thou_o save_v i_o thus_o will_v we_o not_o be_v content_v to_o be_v save_v unless_o we_o can_v be_v full_o certify_v in_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v not_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v our_o redemption_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v fit_v or_o shall_v we_o question_v his_o wisdom_n if_o his_o mercy_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o infinite_a be_v his_o mercy_n and_o how_o monstrous_a our_o ingratitude_n if_o his_o goodness_n be_v make_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o argument_n for_o our_o unbelief_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n choose_v this_o way_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n what_o if_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o this_o method_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o expedient_a and_o what_o if_o there_o may_v be_v infinite_o great_a and_o better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v but_o though_o the_o reveal_v will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o objection_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n for_o whatever_o weight_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o upon_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n as_o to_o suffer_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o its_o union_n with_o the_o manhood_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n shall_v cause_v the_o godhead_n to_o suffer_v with_o the_o manhood_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n may_v be_v account_v for_o without_o suppose_v that_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v 3._o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v explain_v without_o it_o i._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n shall_v cause_v the_o godhead_n to_o suffer_v with_o the_o manhood_n this_o objection_n suppose_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v real_o and_o proper_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o befall_v his_o person_n it_o suppose_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o at_o last_o undergo_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v always_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n shall_v render_v the_o godhead_n capable_a of_o suffering_n as_o the_o soul_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n become_v sensible_a of_o its_o pain_n be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o god_n but_o
impossible_a to_o conceive_v the_o immortal_a and_o everblessed_n god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o nothing_o of_o passion_n or_o frailty_n the_o godhead_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v any_o impression_n of_o suffering_n from_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o soul_n do_v from_o the_o body_n of_o man._n so_o that_o though_o the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v fit_o explain_v by_o that_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n in_o man_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v be_v very_o different_a for_o finite_a being_n can_v mutual_o act_v and_o be_v act_v upon_o by_o each_o other_o in_o their_o several_a action_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v impassable_a can_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o all_o that_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o humane_a but_o remain_v infinite_o happy_a and_o glorious_a under_o all_o the_o torment_n and_o agony_n endure_v by_o our_o saviour_n both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o aid_n and_o assist_v and_o support_v innocent_a and_o good_a man_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n so_o god_n be_v not_o only_o present_a with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o it_o as_o to_o become_v one_o person_n with_o it_o which_o since_o the_o godhead_n can_v suffer_v nothing_o from_o it_o be_v no_o more_o unworthy_a of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o have_v only_o guide_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o do_v the_o prophet_n without_o any_o personal_a union_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n in_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o the_o most_o intimate_a and_o personal_a union_n become_v unite_v to_o a_o man_n who_o do_v weep_v and_o bleed_v and_o die_v for_o as_o god_n by_o this_o union_n do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v or_o prevent_v the_o suffering_n of_o it_o so_o he_o do_v not_o partake_v in_o they_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v â—upon_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v afford_v a_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n to_o one_o man_n than_o to_o another_o and_o that_o this_o man_n may_v yet_o be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v become_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o intimate_v a_o manner_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o each_o other_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o this_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v not_o preserve_v the_o humane_a from_o the_o suffering_n incident_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o grievous_a when_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v not_o below_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o a_o most_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a and_o holy_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o suffer_v and_o afflict_a man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a union_n as_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v which_o can_v be_v any_o diminution_n to_o god_n glory_n but_o their_o own_o error_n and_o mistake_n in_o what_o they_o surmise_v will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o union_n ii_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n may_v be_v account_v for_o without_o suppose_v that_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v it_o be_v the_o great_a condescension_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a condescension_n for_o he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o by_o his_o providence_n god_n humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n ps_n cxiii_o 6._o but_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n present_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a condescension_n though_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o himself_o and_o never_o the_o less_o present_a or_o the_o less_o happy_a in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a condescension_n in_o god_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o become_v one_o person_n with_o it_o and_o so_o to_o die_v for_o we_o though_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o suffer_v but_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v man_n his_o brethren_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n hebr._n two_o 11_o 17._o but_o vouchsafe_v to_o assume_v our_o nature_n in_o its_o low_a condition_n and_o to_o be_v so_o strict_o and_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o most_o afflict_a of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o to_o ascribe_v all_o his_o suffering_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o any_o way_n or_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o astonish_a and_o adorable_a act_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o condescend_v as_o to_o take_v our_o very_a nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v and_o may_v die_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o that_o which_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n be_v certain_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o good_a and_o merciful_a god_n iii_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v explain_v without_o suppose_v that_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o person_n consist_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o all_o the_o suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o terminate_v in_o it_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o divine_a with_o his_o humane_a nature_n all_o christ_n suffering_n receive_v a_o infinite_a value_n and_o merit_n and_o become_v entitle_v and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v undergo_v by_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o undergo_v by_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a but_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v xx_o 28._o for_o action_n and_o passion_n in_o any_o person_n be_v personal_a and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o sometime_o those_o action_n and_o passion_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o one_o of_o those_o nature_n only_a which_o constitute_v a_o person_n be_v yet_o attribute_v to_o the_o other_o nature_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o they_o otherwise_o than_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o result_v from_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n whereby_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o person_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o it_o as_o such_o and_o therefore_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o it_o under_o the_o denomination_n of_o either_o of_o they_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n be_v seventy_o soul_n exod._n i_o 5._o if_o a_o soul_n touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n leu._n v._n 2._o and_o the_o soul_n that_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n leu._n seven_o 18_o 20._o in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n action_n and_o passion_n peculiar_a to_o the_o body_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n nay_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o body_n even_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n leu._n xxi_o 11._o xxii_o 4._o in_o which_o sense_n v._n sense_n on_o the_o creed_n art_n v._n bishop_n pearson_n explain_v act_n two_o 27._o ps_n xuj_o 10._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o body_n or_o flesh_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o itself_o uncapable_a of_o the_o flesh_n distinct_o consider_v and_o apart_o from_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o sin_n nor_o pray_v nor_o understand_v nor_o worship_n nor_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o flesh_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o soul_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n vi_fw-la 12._o o_o thou_o
that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v ps_n lxv_o 2._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob_n isa_n xlix_o 26._o all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n lxvi_o 23._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luke_n iii._o 6._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act_v two_o 17._o joel_n two_o 28._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v galat._n two_o 16._o and_o we_o say_v in_o our_o own_o language_n any_o body_n think_v or_o any_o body_n understand_v though_o we_o all_o know_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n which_o think_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o other_o book_n and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o common_a speech_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n for_o those_o action_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o of_o the_o unite_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v only_o in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o union_n between_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v or_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a stile_n of_o scripture_n the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n entitle_v the_o person_n consist_v of_o they_o both_o under_o the_o denomination_n of_o either_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o though_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n partake_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a but_o both_o nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v the_o person_n be_v sometime_o denote_v by_o one_o and_o sometime_o by_o the_o other_o nature_n all_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n proceed_v upon_o the_o like_a mistake_n with_o they_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o behold_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o worst_a of_o action_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n brightness_n will_v not_o be_v the_o more_o resplendent_a and_o glorious_a if_o it_o can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o obscure_a corner_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o if_o his_o ray_n can_v be_v sully_v and_o defile_v by_o the_o foulness_n of_o any_o object_n which_o they_o shine_v upon_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o god_n infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o be_v omnipresent_v it_o can_v be_v none_o to_o be_v more_o near_o and_o even_o personal_o unite_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o extend_v his_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a so_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n present_a in_o some_o place_n than_o in_o other_o by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v a_o more_o especial_a presence_n to_o some_o person_n than_o to_o other_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o prophet_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v for_o and_o foretell_v christ_n come_v but_o he_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o advancement_n to_o our_o nature_n for_o god_n thus_o to_o assume_v it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n because_o god_n continue_v as_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o alteration_n only_o by_o his_o personal_a presence_n and_o union_n with_o our_o humane_a nature_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o performance_n and_o suffering_n of_o it_o to_o be_v meritorious_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o to_o be_v no_o long_o there_o but_o to_o forsake_v his_o father_n kingdom_n he_o still_o continue_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o bliss_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o enjoy_v with_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n though_o he_o so_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o come_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o by_o assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n our_o saviour_n tell_v nicodemus_n joh._n iii._o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o godhead_n though_o he_o make_v a_o more_o peculiar_a residence_n than_o he_o have_v before_o do_v on_o earth_n by_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v at_o all_o time_n every_o where_o present_a be_v yet_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n present_a where_o ever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v in_o a_o most_o stupendous_a manner_n in_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o it_o can_v be_v think_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o actuate_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o vital_a union_n with_o it_o suppose_v god_n only_o to_o act_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v act_v upon_o by_o it_o nor_o to_o suffer_v the_o misery_n and_o feel_v the_o pain_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n endure_v which_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n to_o assert_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n still_o in_o his_o full_a power_n and_o majesty_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v this_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n make_v or_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v to_o who_o we_o may_v reply_v as_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o do_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o ask_v another_o question_n and_o inquire_v how_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n be_v unite_v or_o how_o god_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o how_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o if_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v though_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o they_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v how_o the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v or_o in_o what_o it_o consist_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o a_o mystery_n which_o it_o be_v above_o any_o man_n capacity_n to_o explain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o thither_o we_o appeal_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o put_v such_o question_n argue_v either_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o cavil_v or_o great_a inconsideration_n and_o shortness_n of_o thought_n for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o so_o little_a observation_n as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o existence_n of_o very_a few_o or_o rather_o of_o none_o of_o they_o be_v full_o understand_v by_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o great_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o that_o no_o material_a objection_n can_v be_v frame_v against_o it_o second_o no_o other_o way_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v apprehend_v can_v have_v be_v so_o proper_a and_o expedient_a as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v so_o well_o become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o reason_n for_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n the_o abolish_n or_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n three_o 5._o we_o be_v
bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v pledge_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o and_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n so_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o use_n among_o all_o nation_n in_o their_o religious_a worship_n and_o nothing_o can_v more_o fit_o express_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o than_o to_o be_v entertain_v together_o at_o god_n table_n so_o that_o since_o there_o must_v be_v sacrament_n or_o external_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n they_o can_v neither_o be_v few_o nor_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o want_v of_o christian_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o to_o show_v that_o no_o reasonable_a objection_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o object_v against_o by_o philopatr_n by_o lucian_n philopatr_n heathen_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v even_o to_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o upbraid_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o in_o the_o second_o century_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o we_o find_v it_o then_o mention_v as_o a_o know_a and_o common_a reproach_n suppose_v then_o this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n i_o will_v show_v i._o that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n ii_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v and_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o we_o which_o we_o as_o little_o understand_v iii_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v mighty_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o men._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o create_a being_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o their_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o by_o their_o operation_n and_o quality_n and_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o passion_n be_v continual_o conversant_a about_o these_o our_o notion_n be_v form_v upon_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o creature_n and_o this_o make_v we_o the_o less_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o divine_a essence_n beside_o the_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a faculty_n when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a be_v we_o speak_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o no_o man_n cavil_v at_o it_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n represent_v this_o incomprehensible_a be_v to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o cavil_v and_o dispute_v whereas_o god_n be_v essential_o holy_a and_o true_a we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o if_o god_n be_v infallible_o true_a why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o divine_a essence_n may_v not_o subsist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v style_v three_o person_n because_o we_o find_v distinct_a personal_a act_n and_o property_n attribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o may_v suppose_v three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o humane_a person_n 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o father_n original_o without_o either_o generation_n or_o procession_n in_o the_o son_n as_o communicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n not_o in_o any_o such_o way_n as_o son_n among_o man_n have_v their_o nature_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o father_n but_o yet_o in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v best_a express_v to_o our_o apprehension_n by_o style_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n be_v altogether_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n whereby_o the_o son_n have_v it_o communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n but_o in_o some_o other_o different_a incomprehensible_a manner_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o eternal_a procession_n we_o have_v nothing_o further_o reveal_v to_o we_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o receive_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n in_o some_o such_o way_n as_o for_o want_v of_o a_o fit_a word_n we_o can_v best_o understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o no_o more_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n be_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o generation_n but_o as_o he_o that_o will_v discourse_n to_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a concern_v light_n must_v use_v many_o very_a improper_a expression_n to_o make_v himself_o though_o never_o so_o imperfect_o understand_v so_o it_o be_v here_o we_o have_v no_o word_n that_o be_v proper_a but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v of_o the_o godhead_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o say_v that_o three_o god_n be_v one_o god_n or_o that_o three_o person_n be_v one_o person_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n but_o to_o say_v that_o three_o person_n be_v not_o one_a person_n but_o one_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o one_o by_o any_o who_o understand_v what_o a_o contradiction_n mean_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o three_o person_n be_v god_n distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n jehovah_n not_o three_o distinct_a and_o separate_a lord_n and_o so_o not_o three_o eternal_n nor_o three_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr nor_o three_o uncreated_a nor_o three_o almighty_n distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o each_o other_o but_o all_o the_o three_o person_n together_o be_v one_o eternal_a incomprehensible_a uncreated_a almighty_a lord_n god_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n in_o man_n or_o what_o it_o be_v which_o cause_v one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o different_a individual_a person_n from_o another_o and_o it_o be_v still_o more_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n in_o being_n which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o material_a accident_n to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o whatever_o the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n in_o man_n may_v be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v that_o two_o man_n may_v exist_v separately_z both_z as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o one_o may_v know_v more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o other_o they_o may_v live_v at_o a_o distance_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o can_v never_o at_o once_o sill_z the_o same_o numerical_a place_n nor_o
worought_v to_o confirm_v any_o sound_n and_o useful_a doctrine_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o false_a god_n when_o they_o be_v adjure_v by_o christian_n p._n 401._o chap._n iu._n the_o defect_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n the_o theology_n of_o the_o heathen_n absurd_a p._n 403._o their_o religious_a worship_n wicked_a and_o impious_a p._n 405._o humane_a sacrifice_n customary_a in_o all_o heathen_a nation_n p._n 406._o no_o body_n of_o law_n nor_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n propose_v by_o their_o oracle_n p._n 402._o but_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n approve_v and_o recommend_v by_o they_o ibid._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o heathen_a philosophy_n very_o defective_a and_o erroneous_a p._n 411._o whatever_o there_o be_v of_o excellency_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v owe_v to_o revelation_n p._n 423._o if_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n have_v be_v as_o certain_a and_o as_o excellent_a as_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 429_o chap._n vi_o the_o novelty_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n p._n 436._o chap._n vii_o the_o want_n both_o of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n p._n 439_o chap._n viii_o the_o alcoran_n be_v false_a absurd_a and_o immoral_a p._n 441_o chap._n ix_o of_o mahomet_n that_o he_o be_v lustful_a proud_a and_o cruel_a appear_v from_o the_o alcoran_n itself_o p._n 443_o part_n iu_o chap._n i._n that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n p._n 447_o chap._n ii_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n consider_v 1._o as_o historical_o true_a 2._o as_o to_o their_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v eternal_a salvation_n p._n 451_o 452._o from_o both_o these_o consideration_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o true_a p._n 455._o in_o many_o case_n there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o know_v from_o other_o as_o what_o we_o see_v and_o experience_n ourselves_o p._n 456._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n p._n 460._o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o humane_a testimony_n in_o this_o case_n compare_v p._n 462._o the_o certainty_n of_o both_o ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o divine_a veracity_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n a_o objection_n from_o joh._n xx_o 29._o answer_v p._n 467._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n evident_a even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n p._n 470_o new_o publish_a christian_a thought_n for_o every_o day_n in_o the_o month_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o be_v add_v prayer_n for_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n price_n 1_o s._n a_o course_n of_o lecture_n upon_o the_o church_n catechism_n by_o thomas_n bray_n d._n d._n the_o three_o edition_n price_n 5_o s._n very_o proper_a to_o be_v read_v in_o family_n a_o minister_n counsel_n to_o the_o youth_n of_o his_o parish_n when_o arrive_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n recommend_v to_o the_o society_n in_o and_o about_o london_n by_o francis_n bragge_n vicar_n of_o hitchin_n hertfordshire_n price_n 2_o s._n the_o reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n book_n i._n part_n i._n in_o discourse_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o shall_v use_v this_o method_n i._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a revelation_n ii_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o this_o revelation_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o world_n iii_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v that_o divine_a revelation_n iv_o that_o no_o other_o book_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n v._o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o show_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o because_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n both_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o divine_a revelation_n vi_o have_v do_v this_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v such_o point_n as_o be_v common_o think_v most_o liable_a to_o exception_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o shall_v propose_v some_o consideration_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o remove_v such_o objection_n and_o obviate_v such_o cavil_n as_o be_v usual_o raise_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._o that_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o i_o shall_v insist_v the_o rather_o upon_o this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o much_o consider_v in_o this_o controversy_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o certain_o will_v go_v very_o far_o towards_o the_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v appear_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a revelation_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o revelation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reveal_v religion_n there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o can_v bear_v any_o competition_n with_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n my_o first_o business_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o show_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o mankind_n that_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o reveal_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n than_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o beginning_n some_o first_o principle_n of_o be_v from_o whence_o all_o other_o being_n proceed_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o that_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o being_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a in_o any_o measure_n to_o understand_v or_o thorough_o to_o search_v into_o shall_v yet_o be_v produce_v and_o continue_v for_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n together_o without_o any_o wisdom_n or_o contrivance_n that_o a_o unaccountable_a concourse_n of_o atom_n which_o can_v never_o build_v the_o least_o house_n or_o cottage_n shall_v yet_o build_v and_o sustain_v the_o wonderful_a fabric_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o when_o the_o very_a line_n in_o a_o globe_n or_o sphere_n can_v be_v make_v without_o art_n the_o world_n itself_o which_o that_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o shall_v be_v make_v without_o it_o and_o that_o less_o skill_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o picture_n that_o chance_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o order_n and_o fortune_n of_o all_o the_o constancy_n and_o regularity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o very_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o mankind_n shall_v have_v their_o original_a from_o that_o which_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n but_o be_v mere_a ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reason_n and_o philosophy_n that_o it_o be_v downright_a folly_n and_o contradiction_n from_o a_o be_v therefore_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n must_v proceed_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v beside_o with_o all_o their_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n and_o among_o other_o the_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o just_a more_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o holy_a than_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v will_v not_o at_o last_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_o
be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a god_n will_v create_v man_n only_o to_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o to_o live_v a_o while_n in_o sin_n and_o folly_n here_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o extravagant_a and_o brutal_a wickedness_n and_o then_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o what_o be_v there_o worthy_a of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o so_o poor_a a_o design_n as_o this_o do_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n that_o the_o prosperous_a sinner_n who_o be_v subtle_a and_o powerful_a to_o do_v mischief_n must_v suffer_v in_o another_o world_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o here_o and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v away_o with_o we_o in_o sport_n and_o extravagance_n in_o laughter_n and_o noise_n in_o riot_n or_o in_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n as_o some_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o to_o abuse_v it_o it_o appear_v likewise_o from_o the_o common_a belief_n and_o experience_n of_o mankind_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n so_o there_o be_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n which_o be_v ever_o contrive_v the_o mischief_n and_o ruin_n of_o men._n for_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o from_o scripture_n which_o we_o must_v be_v allow_v here_o to_o allege_v in_o the_o nature_n at_o least_o of_o a_o history_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o oracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v mere_a forgery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o belief_n as_o universal_o obtain_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v daemon_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o malicious_a disposition_n and_o power_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o unnatural_a cruelty_n which_o the_o heathen_a world_n even_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n themselves_o be_v continual_o put_v upon_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o these_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o the_o heathen_a nation_n offer_v up_o multitude_n of_o innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o even_o their_o own_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o false_a god_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a a_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o being_n which_v require_v these_o cruelty_n from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n when_o they_o cause_v innocent_a man_n to_o be_v murder_v and_o child_n to_o be_v tear_v from_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o slay_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o though_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n be_v now_o restrain_v by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n from_o all_o history_n that_o there_o be_v such_o being_n as_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v for_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n whatsoever_o there_o have_v be_v indeed_o many_o false_a story_n concern_v spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o history_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o true_a or_o can_v the_o historian_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n be_v perpetual_o impose_v upon_o or_o conspire_v to_o impose_v upon_o other_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a history_n but_o give_v some_o instance_n or_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o modern_a history_n of_o heathen_a nation_n be_v full_a of_o such_o relation_n as_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o we_o and_o even_o among_o christian_n those_o who_o have_v by_o unlawful_a art_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v such_o being_n which_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o witch_n in_o all_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o private_a 1._o private_a see_v mr._n boyle_n excellency_n of_o theology_n etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o acknowledgement_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n both_o physician_n and_o other_o who_o have_v make_v attempt_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o different_a place_n and_o be_v person_n neither_o timorous_a nor_o superstitious_a but_o the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n be_v preternatural_a and_o therefore_o that_o good_a spirit_n who_o live_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o nature_n shall_v appear_v be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o any_o other_o miracle_n but_o there_o be_v frequent_a apparition_n of_o bad_a spirit_n in_o country_n where_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v they_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o comâ—_n under_o their_o power_n but_o very_o rare_o to_o other_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n after_o so_o much_o humane_a blood_n as_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v spill_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o after_o so_o many_o oracle_n and_o imposture_n can_v yet_o persuade_v same_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subtle_a stratagem_n of_o all_o and_o prove_v how_o great_a power_n though_o in_o a_o different_a kind_n and_o manner_n he_o still_o retain_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v of_o insinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o malicious_a cruel_a spirit_n ever_o watchful_a and_o industrious_a to_o abuse_v and_o destroy_v mankind_n it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o be_v of_o such_o infinite_a perfection_n after_o he_o have_v create_v man_n will_v communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o will_v set_v he_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o prescribe_v he_o law_n whereby_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o end_v of_o his_o creation_n and_o attain_v to_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o and_o design_v for_o by_o his_o maker_n we_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n will_v create_v man_n and_o then_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o to_o live_v at_o random_n without_o any_o law_n or_o direction_n to_o frame_v his_o action_n by_o and_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o implacable_a subtle_a enemy_n without_o any_o caution_n and_o instruction_n give_v he_o or_o any_o help_n and_o assistance_n afford_v for_o his_o defence_n man_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o that_o the_o god_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v not_o disregard_n this_o corrupt_a state_n of_o mankind_n but_o will_v use_v some_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o happiness_n how_o man_n become_v so_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a we_o can_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o reject_v all_o revelation_n must_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v first_o create_v in_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a imputation_n upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o to_o suppose_v he_o place_v in_o this_o condition_n without_o all_o help_n or_o remedy_n be_v to_o charge_n god_n still_o more_o foolish_o but_o how_o man_n become_v so_o be_v not_o here_o the_o matter_n of_o enquiry_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o miserable_a and_o helpless_a condition_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n visible_a continual_o in_o the_o word_n and_o still_o reign_v in_o it_o consider_v i_o say_v the_o notorious_a wickedness_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o man_n which_o from_o the_o early_a record_n of_o antiquity_n have_v continue_v down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o think_v that_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a perfection_n will_v take_v some_o care_n to_o rectify_v the_o mistake_v and_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o men._n can_v we_o believe_v it_o consistent_a with_o infinite_a truth_n never_o to_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o design_n and_o delusion_n of_o impostor_n
come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n isai_n xlii_o 23._o but_o because_o thing_n foretell_v may_v sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o foretell_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o design_n and_o agitation_n and_o just_o ready_a for_o action_n or_o to_o discern_v thing_n do_v at_o distant_a place_n and_o to_o make_v probable_a guess_n which_o may_v prove_v true_a from_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o affair_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v therefore_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v false_a religion_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n under_o his_o own_o name_n by_o diabolical_a prediction_n without_o afford_v mean_n to_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v such_o when_o a_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o thing_n follow_v not_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o presumptuous_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o deut._n xviii_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n between_o a_o false_a and_o a_o true_a prophet_n that_o whatever_o the_o latter_a foretell_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o whatever_o the_o first_o foretell_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v disappoint_v such_o prediction_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v otherwise_o the_o come_a to_o pass_v of_o thing_n foretell_v can_v be_v no_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n because_o they_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n the_o prophet_n which_o prophesi_v of_o peace_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v the_o prophet_n be_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v true_o send_v he_o jer._n xxviii_o 9_o but_o if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o be_v give_v out_o with_o a_o profess_a design_n to_o entice_v man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n then_o god_n may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o prove_v his_o people_n deut._n xiii_o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o god_n truth_n and_o goodness_n especial_o after_o warn_v give_v and_o after_o so_o clear_a a_o revelation_n both_o by_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n if_o any_o man_n in_o this_o case_n will_v be_v seduce_v by_o any_o wonder_n or_o prophecy_n to_o follow_v other_o god_n it_o must_v be_v great_a perverseness_n in_o he_o but_o when_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v by_o many_o prophet_n in_o divers_a age_n and_o different_a place_n all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o design_n in_o their_o several_a revelation_n and_o that_o end_n be_v the_o discouragement_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o true_a religion_n these_o prophecy_n have_v all_o that_o can_v be_v requisite_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n and_o god_n by_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v so_o long_o in_o the_o world_n under_o his_o own_o name_n and_o with_o all_o the_o character_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o they_o have_v give_v we_o all_o possible_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v his_o and_o engage_v we_o in_o honour_n to_o his_o divine_a attribute_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o real_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o prophecy_n be_v thus_o ground_v upon_o the_o divine_a attribute_n beside_o the_o direct_a evidence_n which_o they_o afford_v to_o whatever_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o they_o add_v a_o undeniable_a confirmation_n to_o those_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v and_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o by_o the_o person_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophecy_n likewise_o receive_v as_o great_a a_o confirmation_n from_o such_o miracle_n for_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v single_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n do_v mutual_o support_v and_o confirm_v each_o other_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v all_o the_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o as_o prophecy_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o fit_a and_o proper_a way_n of_o revelation_n so_o in_o conjunction_n with_o miracle_n it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v 2._o the_o suitableness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o miracle_n to_o prove_v a_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v a_o extravagant_a thing_n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n shall_v exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v establish_v they_o upon_o such_o inviolable_a law_n as_o not_o to_o alter_v they_o upon_o some_o occasion_n when_o he_o foresee_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o do_v it_o for_o unless_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v thus_o alterable_a it_o will_v have_v be_v defective_a in_o regard_n to_o one_o great_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v viz._n it_o will_v have_v fail_v of_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o providence_n upon_o such_o occasion_n the_o same_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o contrive_v the_o law_n for_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n contrive_v they_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o alterable_a when_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o god_n by_o suspend_v the_o power_n or_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o manifest_v his_o extraordinary_a will_n and_o power_n and_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o at_o first_o establish_v they_o he_o subject_v they_o to_o such_o alteration_n as_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v will_v be_v necessary_a we_o can_v as_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o it_o but_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o influence_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o that_o the_o frame_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o at_o first_o appoint_v can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v alter_v but_o for_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o change_v as_o man_n be_v and_o can_v never_o be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o design_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o revelation_n which_o for_o the_o importance_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v his_o do_v and_o there_o be_v still_o further_a evidence_n of_o it_o if_o this_o revelation_n be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o by_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o when_o man_n bear_v blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n when_o other_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o most_o desperate_a disease_n by_o a_o touch_n or_o at_o a_o distance_n when_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o these_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o presence_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o those_o by_o who_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o the_o divine_a commission_n and_o authority_n be_v produce_v for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o teach_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o convince_a to_o man_n or_o more_o worthy_a of_o god_n than_o to_o force_v the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o confess_v and_o proclaim_v his_o come_v to_o cause_v the_o most_o insensible_a thing_n in_o nature_n to_o declare_v his_o power_n by_o give_v way_n as_o it_o be_v and_o start_v back_o in_o great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n at_o his_o more_o immediate_a and_o particular_a presence_n to_o inform_v man_n that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v there_o this_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o challenge_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n in_o a_o language_n more_o powerful_a than_o any_o humane_a voice_n whilst_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o nature_n in_o make_v the_o whole_a creation_n bow_n and_o tremble_v and_o obey_v all_o which_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o express_v prophecy_n concern_v christ_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a concurrence_n both_o of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n in_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o miracle_n be_v admirable_o fit_v to_o propagate_v that_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a the_o unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a miracle_n be_v suitable_a
the_o pentateuch_n for_o antiquity_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o book_n be_v one_o considerable_a circumstance_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o if_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n without_o a_o revelation_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o ancient_a in_o the_o world_n be_v constant_o receive_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n carry_v great_a evidence_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v authentic_a for_o the_o first_o revelation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v to_o be_v the_o criterion_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o ancient_a book_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v all_o along_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o title_n of_o a_o revelation_n without_o cause_v some_o discovery_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o imposture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o much_o less_o will_v he_o preserve_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a and_o signal_n providence_n for_o so_o many_o age_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v stand_v the_o test_n and_o receive_v the_o approbation_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o still_o retain_v their_o authority_n though_o so_o many_o ill_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v make_v it_o their_o endeavour_n to_o disprove_v they_o but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o further_a evidence_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v so_o remarkable_a a_o providence_n in_o their_o preservation_n the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o relate_v the_o intercourse_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o may_v be_v deliver_v down_o either_o by_o write_v or_o by_o tradition_n till_o moses_n time_n for_o methuselah_n live_v with_o adam_n and_o shem_n with_o methuselah_n isaac_n with_o shem_n and_o amram_v the_o father_n of_o moses_n live_v with_o the_o patriarch_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o manifestation_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o their_o forefather_n can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o that_o age_n such_o a_o posterity_n can_v not_o but_o be_v zealous_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n and_o blessing_n and_o their_o live_n in_o goshen_n separate_v from_o the_o egyptian_n do_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o antiquity_n for_o there_o they_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o deliverance_n and_o of_o see_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v that_o be_v make_v to_o their_o forefather_n concern_v it_o the_o famous_a prediction_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n xv_o 13._o can_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o so_o few_o generation_n for_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v as_o it_o be_v there_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o four_o generation_n reckon_v from_o isaac_n the_o first_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n to_o moses_n exclusive_o exod._n vi_fw-la 16._o moses_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o some_o thing_n that_o happen_v near_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o know_v in_o his_o own_o time_n as_o gen._n four_o 22._o where_o he_o say_v the_o sister_n of_o tubal_n cain_n be_v naamah_n for_o no_o probable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o naamah_n shall_v be_v mention_v but_o because_o her_o name_n be_v then_o well_o know_v among_o the_o israelite_n for_o some_o reason_n which_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v to_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o relation_n some_o have_v deliver_v that_o naamah_n by_o her_o beauty_n entice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n gen._n vi_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o gen._n xi_o 29._o we_o read_v that_o haran_n be_v the_o father_n of_o ischa_n as_o well_o as_o of_o milcah_n and_o gen._n xxxvi_o 24._o this_o be_v that_o anah_n that_o find_v the_o mule_n or_o the_o hotbath_n or_o that_o fall_v upon_o the_o emims_n or_o giant_n mention_v deut._n two_o 10_o 11._o however_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o feed_v the_o ass_n of_o zibeon_n his_o father_n these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n must_v have_v be_v preserve_v and_o common_o know_v among_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v therefore_o insert_v to_o serve_v as_o epocha_n and_o note_n of_o remembrance_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n the_o story_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o nimrod_n be_v convey_v in_o a_o proverb_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o nimrod_n the_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n gen._n x._o 9_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n be_v retain_v both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n and_o by_o a_o proverbial_a say_v and_o abraham_n call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n jehovah-jireh_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v gen._n xxii_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o the_o like_a remembrance_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a transaction_n josephus_n have_v prove_v that_o author_n of_o all_o nation_n agree_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n man_n live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o some_o be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n in_o latter_a time_n but_o however_o it_o have_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o moses_n purpose_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o other_o design_n but_o truth_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o long_o live_v for_o when_o he_o have_v so_o much_o scope_n for_o his_o invention_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o he_o will_v never_o have_v fix_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o so_o few_o generation_n from_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o write_v but_o will_v rather_o have_v make_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n more_o and_o their_o life_n short_a that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o have_v conceal_v his_o fiction_n in_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a relation_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n down_o to_o that_o age._n the_o distance_n of_o time_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o moses_n be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v from_o the_o conqust_n to_o the_o present_a age_n but_o half_o of_o this_o time_n noah_n himself_o be_v live_v and_o therefore_o allow_v for_o the_o great_a length_n of_o man_n life_n in_o those_o age_n than_o in_o we_o the_o time_n when_o moses_n write_v not_o be_v compute_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o flood_n as_o we_o be_v at_o from_o the_o reformation_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v any_o man_n of_o tolerable_a sense_n among_o we_o believe_v that_o henry_n viii_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o live_v above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o there_o be_v a_o deluge_n since_o his_o time_n which_o sweep_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n away_o of_o this_o island_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o but_o some_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n and_o that_o all_o who_o we_o now_o see_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o more_o absurd_a than_o moses_n account_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n must_v have_v be_v to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o time_n if_o it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v as_o josephus_n inform_v we_o that_o write_v be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a as_o some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o deliver_v down_o to_o moses_n time_n in_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o write_v and_o be_v at_o first_o chief_o use_v for_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o consist_v of_o plain_a narration_n without_o much_o of_o art_n or_o ornament_n we_o read_v of_o instrumental_a music_n gen._n four_o 21._o before_o the_o flood_n and_o vocal_a music_n be_v so_o much_o more_o natural_a than_o instrumental_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o poetry_n be_v of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n both_o in_o their_o hymn_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o their_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o two_o end_n to_o which_o moses_n
recourse_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n since_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o ancient_a book_n which_o can_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o unless_o we_o will_v reject_v all_o history_n and_o believe_v nothing_o relate_v of_o ancient_a time_n we_o must_v take_v our_o account_n from_o such_o book_n as_o treat_v of_o they_o and_o till_o by_o the_o method_n propose_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n i_o shall_v allege_v it_o only_o as_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o thing_n past_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o deny_v it_o that_o credit_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o other_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v now_o desire_a in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o what_o i_o be_o at_o present_a upon_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o requisite_a to_o a_o true_a revelation_n be_v want_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o promulge_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v please_v to_o create_v but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n and_o to_o people_n the_o earth_n from_o they_o which_o must_v exceed_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o obedience_n among_o man_n and_o to_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n but_o if_o multitude_n have_v be_v create_v and_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v people_v at_o once_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o this_o have_v be_v ambition_n and_o strife_n confusion_n and_o ignorance_n for_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n multiply_v so_o do_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n increase_v though_o all_o descend_v from_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o these_o parent_n live_v to_o see_v many_o generation_n of_o their_o offspring_n and_o to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v they_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v do_v it_o must_v have_v keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n among_o men._n adam_n himself_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o father_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n to_o his_o child_n and_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o three_o descend_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o family_n in_o the_o several_a generation_n and_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n among_o his_o posterity_n for_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o best_a antiquity_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v so_o likewise_o among_o the_o jew_n till_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o one_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o esau_n be_v style_v a_o profane_a person_n for_o sell_v his_o birthright_n genes_n omnesque_fw-la primogenitos_fw-la no_n donec_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungeretur_fw-la aaron_n fuisse_fw-la pontifices_fw-la hebraei_n tradunt_fw-la hieronym_n quaestion_n seu_fw-la tradit_fw-la hebraic_n in_o genes_n because_o the_o priesthood_n go_v along_o with_o it_o heb._n twelve_o 16._o by_o all_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v please_v at_o first_o to_o afford_v frequent_a communication_n of_o himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o cain_n who_o punishment_n it_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drive_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n gen._n four_o 14_o 16._o and_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v provoke_v god_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n he_o reveal_v this_o to_o noah_n and_o respite_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n a_o hundred_o year_n and_o noah_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o by_o his_o preach_v and_o by_o prepare_v a_o ark_n warn_v they_o of_o it_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o prepare_v of_o a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n he_o condemn_v the_o world_n heb._n xi_o 7._o and_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o old_a world_n 2_o pet._n two_o 5._o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o to_o forewarn_v the_o wicked_a world_n of_o their_o approach_a ruin_n which_o he_o do_v by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o a_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n can_v contrive_v proper_a for_o that_o end_n noah_n live_v after_o the_o flood_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n gen._n ix_o 28._o and_o it_o be_v between_o one_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o division_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o when_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o live_v not_o far_o asunder_o noah_n himself_o live_v among_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o the_o flood_n his_o mercy_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n in_o their_o preservation_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n perish_v and_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o noah_n at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n with_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n respective_o to_o the_o performance_n or_o trangression_n of_o they_o must_v be_v well_o know_v and_o the_o sin_n in_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n for_o which_o the_o universal_a language_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n disperse_v can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o height_n of_o presumption_n and_o perverseness_n after_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o mankind_n they_o can_v not_o on_o the_o sudden_a remove_n to_o very_o distant_a and_o remote_a place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unpassable_a wood_n and_o desert_n and_o marsh_n which_o after_o so_o vast_a a_o inundation_n must_v be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o to_o obstruct_v their_o passage_n in_o those_o hot_a and_o fruitful_a country_n when_o they_o have_v lie_v uninhabited_a for_o so_o many_o year_n this_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v from_o the_o slow_a progress_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o west-indies_n for_o the_o spaniard_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o find_v neither_o guide_n nor_o path_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o country_n ten_o mile_n 3._o mile_n see_v sir_n w._n rauleigh_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o §._o 3._o in_o ten_o year_n and_o in_o those_o age_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v ill_o provide_v either_o by_o their_o own_o skill_n or_o by_o convenient_a tool_n and_o instrument_n with_o fit_a mean_n to_o clear_v the_o country_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o be_v likewise_o unprovided_a of_o vessel_n to_o transport_v any_o great_a number_n of_o man_n with_o their_o family_n and_o herd_n of_o cattle_n which_o be_v for_o many_o age_n their_o only_a riches_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o their_o sustenance_n for_o navigation_n have_v never_o have_v so_o slow_a a_o improvement_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v so_o soon_o be_v in_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o such_o transportation_n and_o as_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o dispersion_n of_o noah_n posterity_n over_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v gradual_a and_o many_o generation_n must_v pass_v before_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v inhabit_v so_o the_o several_a plantation_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v near_o ally_v and_o from_o who_o they_o go_v out_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o own_o some_o sort_n of_o dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o pay_v they_o such_o acknowledgement_n as_o colony_n have_v ever_o do_v to_o their_o mother-city_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o first_o spread_v themselves_o into_o the_o neighbour_a country_n and_o as_o sir_n walter_n rauleigh_n have_v observe_v the_o first_o plantation_n be_v general_o by_o the_o bank_n of_o river_n whereby_o they_o may_v hold_v intelligence_n one_o with_o another_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o land_n that_o be_v overspread_v with_o wood_n and_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o travel_v and_o the_o great_a affinity_n which_o be_v observable_a between_o the_o eastern_a language_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a correspondence_n and_o commerce_n maintain_v between_o the_o several_a nation_n after_o the_o dispersion_n all_o which_o consider_v the_o great_a age_n that_o man_n live_v in_o those_o time_n must_v without_o a_o very_a gross_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n preserve_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o noah_n himself_o live_v three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n his_o son_n be_v not_o soon_o disperse_v their_o dispersion_n be_v gradual_a and_o
between_o virgil_n four_o eclogue_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o greek_a in_o constantine_n oration_n be_v rather_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n than_o against_o it_o for_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o compose_v his_o oration_n and_o epistle_n in_o latin_a and_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o some_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o service_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n translate_v only_o what_o be_v proper_o virgil_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o what_o be_v by_o virgil_n borrow_a from_o the_o sibyl_n he_o write_v down_o the_o original_a greek_a not_o translate_n the_o variation_n which_o virgil_n have_v make_v from_o it_o to_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_n take_v as_o great_a a_o liberty_n as_o this_o in_o their_o translation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o allowable_a when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o design_n or_o likelihood_n of_o deceit_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o poem_n as_o that_o eclogue_n of_o virgil._n this_o be_v but_o to_o point_v out_o the_o alteration_n which_o virgil_n have_v make_v and_o to_o show_v how_o easy_o these_o part_n of_o his_o poem_n may_v be_v supply_v from_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v a_o know_a translation_n of_o that_o eclogue_n which_o have_v be_v make_v with_o this_o design_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o other_o objection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o sybilline_a oracle_n so_o far_o as_o the_o notion_n here_o propose_v be_v concern_v in_o they_o for_o though_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v now_o contain_v manifest_a falsification_n and_o forgery_n yet_o there_o must_v have_v be_v something_o real_a to_o give_v a_o pretence_n and_o countenance_n to_o so_o many_o elaborate_a forgery_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sibylline_a oracle_n mention_v in_o tully_n sallust_n virgil_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n receive_v a_o considerable_a promulgation_n from_o these_o oracle_n which_o serve_v to_o awaken_v in_o the_o gentile_n a_o expectation_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o judaea_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o rise_a sun_n it_o diffuse_v its_o divine_a light_n and_o influence_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n its_o propagation_n be_v itself_o a_o miracle_n and_o answerable_a to_o that_o miraculous_a power_n of_o language_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v accomplish_v tertullian_n acquaint_v we_o 7._o we_o tertull._n adv_o judoee_n c._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v soon_o propagate_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o we_o know_v it_o receive_v as_o early_o a_o propagation_n in_o other_o place_n more_o remote_a be_v preach_v by_o st._n bartholomew_n 10._o bartholomew_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 10._o to_o the_o indian_n by_o st._n thomas_n to_o the_o parthian_n and_o to_o the_o scythian_n by_o st._n andrew_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n 7._o time_n st._n aug._n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o the_o christian_n be_v more_o numerous_a in_o all_o the_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n together_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a disciple_n and_o follower_n have_v carry_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o than_o either_o ambition_n or_o avarice_n itself_o till_o of_o late_a year_n have_v make_v any_o discovery_n which_o tertullian_n likewise_o sufficient_o intimate_v the_o cross_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o chinese_n by_o those_o who_o first_o go_v from_o europe_n 31._o europe_n trigaut_n de_fw-fr christ_n expedit_fw-la apud_fw-la sinus_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o alvar._n semedo_n hist_o of_o china_n part_v 1._o c._n 31._o into_o china_n and_o a_o bell_n be_v see_v there_o which_o have_v greek_a character_n engrave_v on_o it_o and_o those_o who_o honour_v the_o cross_n be_v in_o so_o great_a number_n in_o the_o northern_a province_n that_o they_o give_v jealousy_n to_o the_o infidel_n the_o christian_n there_o be_v call_v isai_n from_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o from_o the_o chaldee_n book_n which_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o malabar_n it_o appear_v that_o st._n thomas_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o china_n and_o found_v many_o church_n there_o the_o passage_n which_o prove_v this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o trigautius_n and_o semedo_n translate_v out_o of_o those_o book_n nicolas_n de_fw-fr conti_n 16._o conti_n purch_n part_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 16._o say_v of_o the_o chinese_n that_o when_o they_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n they_o turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n and_o with_o their_o hand_n join_v say_v god_n in_o trinity_n keep_v we_o in_o this_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o china_n ib._n china_n le_fw-fr compte's_n memoirs_fw-fr p._n 348._o semedo_n ib._n by_o some_o who_o come_v from_o judaea_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v monk_n a._n d._n dcxxxvi_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o marble_n table_n erect_v a._n d._n dcclxxxii_o and_o find_v a._n d._n mdcxxv_o this_o monument_n contain_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o inscription_n may_v be_v see_v in_o le_fw-fr compte_n memoir_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v translate_v by_o semedo_n hornius_n 15._o hornius_n horn._n de_fw-fr orig._n american_n l._n 4_o c._n 15._o indeed_o reject_v this_o inscription_n which_o be_v likewise_o produce_v by_o kircher_n as_o counterfeit_v but_o without_o any_o cause_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fraud_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v all_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n insert_v in_o it_o osorius_n write_v 2._o write_v hierom._n oâ—r_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eman_n lusitan_n regis_fw-la l._n 2._o that_o the_o brahmin_n believe_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o god_n incarnate_a to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o st._n thomas_n be_v esteem_v most_o holy_a among_o the_o saracen_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o the_o report_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v there_o the_o gentile_n of_o indostan_n 4._o indostan_n continuat_fw-la of_o the_o history_n of_o m._n bernier_n tom._n 4._o retain_v some_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n though_o corrupt_v with_o fabulous_a story_n the_o people_n of_o ceylon_n 5._o ceylon_n capt._n knox_n his_o hist_n of_o ceylon_n part_v 3._o c._n 5._o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o indian_n in_o america_n 28._o america_n jos_n accost_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 28._o worship_v a_o god_n who_o they_o say_v be_v one_o in_o three_o and_o three_o in_o one._n they_o baptise_a 9_o baptise_a pet._n mart._n decad_n 4._o c._n 8._o &_o decad._n 8._o c._n 9_o their_o child_n and_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o cross_n and_o think_v it_o a_o preservative_n against_o evil_a spirit_n they_o believe_v the_o 16._o the_o lerii_fw-la navigate_fw-la in_o bras_fw-fr c._n 16._o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n they_o have_v monastery_n nunnery_n confessor_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o mexican_n 25._o mexican_n accost_n l._n 5._o c._n 14_o 23_o 24_o 25._o in_o their_o ancient_a tongue_n call_v their_o high-priest_n papae'_v or_o sovereign_a bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o history_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a relation_n which_o lerius_fw-la give_v ibid._n give_v lerius_fw-la navigate_fw-la ibid._n of_o the_o people_n of_o brasil_n that_o when_o he_o have_v discourse_v to_o they_o concern_v religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o become_v christian_n one_o of_o their_o ancient_a man_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v excellent_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o they_o which_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v from_o their_o forefather_n that_o a_o long_a while_n ago_o many_o age_n before_o their_o time_n there_o come_v a_o stranger_n into_o their_o country_n in_o such_o a_o habit_n and_o with_o a_o beard_n as_o they_o see_v the_o french_a wear_n for_o these_o american_n wear_v none_o who_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o they_o have_v now_o hear_v he_o do_v but_o that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o upon_o which_o lerius_fw-la observe_v that_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o st._n matthew_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cannibal_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v pass_v into_o america_n that_o the_o sound_v of_o
hear_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o their_o child_n which_o have_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n may_v hear_v and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o possess_v it_o deut._n xxxi_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o more_o effectual_a care_n can_v have_v be_v take_v to_o secure_v a_o law_n from_o be_v deprave_a and_o alter_v by_o imposture_n every_o seven_o day_n at_o least_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o read_n and_o learn_v it_o in_o their_o seveval_fw-fr tribe_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n and_o then_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n it_o be_v read_v at_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a feast_n when_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n moses_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v transgress_v it_o much_o more_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o out_o of_o this_o book_n the_o king_n be_v to_o write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 1â—_n and_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v by_o hilâ—iah_n the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cron._n xxxiv_o 14.2_o king_n xxii_o 8._o for_o after_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n can_v do_v to_o suppress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o draw_v aside_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n the_o authentic_a book_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n himself_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o josiah_n time_n beside_o the_o several_a copy_n which_o must_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o land_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o those_o which_o must_v be_v remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o pious_a men._n and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o very_a book_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v preserve_v during_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v that_o book_n which_o ezra_n read_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n credible_a that_o the_o prophet_n will_v suffer_v that_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v much_o less_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v all_o the_o copy_n general_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o corrupt_v which_o indeed_o consider_v the_o number_n be_v hardly_o possible_a be_v it_o probable_a that_o jeremiah_n will_v use_v that_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o any_o other_o purpose_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n say_v the_o ark_n be_v secure_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o book_n of_o their_o law_n be_v secure_v it_o be_v both_o more_o easy_o convey_v away_o and_o not_o so_o tempt_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n we_o find_v the_o law_n cite_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n by_o daniel_n den._n ix_o 11._o by_o nehemiah_n nehem._n i_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o tobit_n who_o belong_v â—o_o the_o ten_o tribe_n tob._n vi_fw-la 12._o &_o seven_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o and_o other_o pious_a man_n have_v copy_n of_o it_o by_o they_o and_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v they_o maimonides_n 41._o maimonides_n huet_n 〈◊〉_d prop._n 41._o say_v that_o mise_v himself_o write_v out_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o each_o tripe_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o rabbin_n teach_v that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o he_o and_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 11._o nehemiah_n dros_n dâ—â—â—â—th_n sect._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v three_o hundred_o book_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v at_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v scribe_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o jer._n viij_o 8._o ezra_n be_v style_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o scribe_n even_o a_o scribe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n and_o by_o artaxerxes_n in_o his_o letter_n he_o be_v call_v a_o scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n ezra_n seven_o 6_o 11_o 12._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v scribe_n of_o the_o law_n during_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v know_v by_o this_o solemn_a style_n and_o character_n and_o who_o care_n and_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o study_v and_o write_v over_o the_o law_n of_o who_o ezra_n be_v the_o principal_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a then_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v preserve_v in_o moses_n own_o hand_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n beside_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o daniel_n nehemiah_n ezra_n zechariah_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o unquestionable_a integrity_n but_o write_v themselves_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 3._o nothing_o be_v more_o express_o forbid_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n than_o all_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v that_o any_o man_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fraud_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n imaginable_a to_o introduce_v or_o establish_v a_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o moses_n have_v forewarn_v they_o against_o all_o such_o practice_n both_o in_o his_o law_n in_o general_a and_o by_o a_o express_a prohibition_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o deut._n four_o 2._o and_o all_o who_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n will_v observe_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n of_o it_o for_o this_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n inviolable_a and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n but_o have_v alter_v it_o as_o they_o please_v they_o will_v certain_o have_v make_v such_o alteration_n as_o will_v have_v gratify_v the_o people_n and_o will_v have_v take_v great_a care_n to_o leave_v nothing_o which_o may_v give_v offence_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v such_o as_o that_o without_o a_o divine_a authority_n to_o enforce_v they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v comply_v with_o but_o will_v have_v be_v grievous_a to_o a_o less_o suspicious_a and_o impatient_a people_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prohibition_n against_o alteration_n may_v be_v add_v among_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o probability_n for_o it_o but_o so_o much_o odds_o against_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o suspect_v that_o the_o whole_a five_o book_n have_v be_v forge_v as_o to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o particular_a verse_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o genuine_a beside_o why_o shall_v impostor_n insert_v such_o a_o clause_n as_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n ever_o after_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o rather_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o change_v and_o add_v as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a 2._o as_o the_o law_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v invent_v nor_o alter_v after_o moses_n time_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v insert_v after_o his_o death_n by_o any_o particular_a man_n nor_o by_o any_o confederacy_n or_o combination_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v confirm_v be_v afterward_o insert_v they_o must_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o sanction_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o it_o and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n when_o they_o be_v become_v uneasy_a and_o disobedient_a under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o law_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a to_o introduce_v law_n at_o first_o than_o to_o govern_v a_o people_n by_o they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o introduce_v and_o be_v settle_v and_o receive_v among_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o law_n so_o little_a favourable_a to_o the_o ease_n or_o advantage_n of_o a_o people_n which_o be_v so_o expensive_a and_o burdensome_a in_o their_o
as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o ever_o understand_v it_o and_o what_o ever_o testimony_n be_v produce_v from_o thence_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o like_a evidence_n be_v again_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a and_o by_o the_o appeal_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n constant_o make_v to_o it_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n there_o live_v such_o a_o person_n as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o suffer_v 25._o suffer_v tacit._n annal._n lib._n 25._o under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v express_o write_v by_o tacitn_n and_o that_o he_o cure_v disease_n and_o wrought_v other_o miracle_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o the_o worst_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o very_a adversary_n and_o the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o observation_n which_o i_o make_v concern_v our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o that_o account_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o great_a part_n confess_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o which_o deserve_v at_o least_o the_o same_o credit_n that_o all_o other_o history_n do_v till_o it_o can_v be_v disprove_v and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a the_o divine_a nature_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n be_v of_o another_o consideration_n we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o consider_v he_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n he_o make_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v such_o as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o ambitious_a and_o aspire_a thought_n and_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a and_o perfect_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v without_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n and_o never_o out_o of_o revenge_n or_o to_o show_v his_o power_n over_o his_o enemy_n but_o always_o with_o a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a design_n he_o avoid_v all_o opportunity_n of_o popularity_n he_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o private_a affair_n when_o he_o be_v appeal_v to_o and_o make_v his_o escape_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n after_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o wilderness_n may_v have_v raise_v and_o maintain_v what_o army_n he_o please_v and_o may_v have_v make_v himself_o as_o great_a as_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n he_o deal_v free_o and_o generous_o with_o his_o disciple_n not_o delude_v they_o with_o vain_a hope_n nor_o promise_v they_o great_a matter_n but_o check_v their_o aspire_a thought_n and_o tell_v they_o true_o and_o plain_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o put_v it_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o those_o very_a disciple_n he_o use_v no_o upbraid_v or_o reproachful_a language_n but_o bespeak_v he_o with_o a_o divine_a patience_n and_o meekness_n noman_n ever_o suffer_v with_o so_o much_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n nor_o ever_o any_o man_n with_o so_o great_a compassion_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o live_v a_o mean_a and_o despise_a life_n and_o never_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o can_v tempt_v any_o man_n to_o flatter_v he_o or_o to_o conceal_v any_o fault_n if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o and_o he_o have_v always_o many_o enemy_n who_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v the_o worst_a calumny_n upon_o he_o but_o their_o malice_n tend_v only_o to_o render_v his_o innocence_n the_o more_o manifest_a and_o illustrious_a the_o person_n who_o betray_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v send_v out_o to_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o of_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o gain_v reception_n for_o his_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n judas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o most_o hide_a mystery_n and_o obscure_a doctrine_n of_o his_o religion_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o in_o parable_n be_v explain_v afterward_o to_o they_o in_o private_a nothing_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o which_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o or_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v nay_o judas_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o particular_a mark_n of_o favour_n place_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o bag_n for_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o some_o trust_n and_o confidence_n however_o it_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n of_o know_v whether_o his_o master_n have_v any_o such_o ambitious_a design_n as_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o for_o if_o he_o have_v pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o charge_n lay_v against_o he_o before_o pilate_n such_o a_o project_n can_v not_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o amass_v a_o great_a treasure_n which_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o hand_n judas_n have_v be_v best_a able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o but_o when_o one_o who_o have_v constant_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v so_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v against_o he_o after_o he_o have_v betray_v he_o what_o can_v make_v more_o for_o his_o justification_n or_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o innocence_n when_o man_n be_v once_o prevail_v upon_o to_o turn_v traitor_n they_o seldom_o do_v thing_n by_o half_n but_o if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o pretence_n or_o colour_n to_o be_v find_v they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o to_o justify_v their_o villainy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o undeniable_a proof_n our_o saviours_n innocence_n that_o treachery_n itself_o can_v discover_v nothing_o to_o fasten_v upon_o he_o but_o though_o judas_n have_v be_v suborn_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n yet_o neither_o that_o nor_o a_o great_a sum_n which_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a will_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v he_o can_v prevail_v with_o judas_n himself_o to_o undertake_v to_o appear_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o he_o when_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v persuade_v or_o rather_o have_v offer_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o betray_v he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n will_v urge_v he_o to_o come_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o accusation_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v against_o he_o this_o have_v be_v a_o much_o a_o more_o acceptable_a service_n to_o they_o than_o bare_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o what_o can_v have_v bring_v a_o great_a disgrace_n upon_o his_o person_n or_o more_o discredit_n upon_o his_o religion_n than_o for_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n to_o witness_v against_o he_o that_o the_o have_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n man_n who_o be_v at_o such_o a_o loss_n for_o matter_n to_o charge_n christ_n with_o and_o at_o last_o can_v not_o make_v their_o witness_n agree_v together_o will_v never_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o have_v omit_v such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o this_o of_o load_v he_o with_o infamy_n and_o stifle_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o death_n and_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n will_v never_o have_v stick_v at_o accuse_v he_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o and_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v overawe_v by_o that_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v seize_v with_o that_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o terror_n of_o mind_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o judas_n who_o have_v betray_v he_o when_o
the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o foretell_v the_o denial_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o both_o be_v foretell_v to_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o his_o denial_n but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o st._n peter_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a who_o alone_o can_v have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o own_o death_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o ground_n plough_v up_o so_o that_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o leave_v upon_o another_o of_o all_o the_o magnificent_a building_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o disciple_n so_o much_o admire_v when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o that_o glorious_a pile_n matt._n xxii_o 2._o and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v upon_o another_o occasion_n when_o julian_n with_o a_o design_n 21._o design_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o to_o defeat_v this_o prophecy_n endeavour_v to_o have_v it_o rebuilt_a both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o workman_n be_v miraculous_o destroy_v by_o a_o fire_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o inhabitant_n fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n luke_n xxi_o 24._o the_o chief_a place_n of_o security_n be_v the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o judea_n which_o our_o saviour_n foresee_v when_o he_o advise_v his_o disciple_n to_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n matt._n xxiv_o 16._o and_o cestius_n gallus_n compass_v jerusalem_n with_o his_o army_n which_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o depart_v and_o then_o by_o raise_v the_o siege_n give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v to_o pella_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o perea_n exact_o according_a to_o luke_n xxi_o 20_o 21._o and_o what_o dion_n cassius_n relate_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o claudius_n nero_n vitellius_n and_o titus_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o comment_n upon_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n for_o there_o be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n fearful_a sight_n and_o great_a sign_n from_o heaven_n and_o great_a earthquake_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v xxi_o 11_o 25._o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n do_v not_o give_v her_o light_n matt._n xxiv_o 29._o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n luke_n xxi_o 26._o and_o there_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o eruption_n of_o vesuvius_n that_o the_o ash_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o wind_n into_o africa_n and_o into_o egypt_n and_o syria_n with_o so_o great_a smoke_n and_o darkness_n that_o it_o be_v think_v the_o world_n have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n our_o saviour_n miracle_n verify_v the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v concern_v the_o messiah_n for_o the_o jew_n expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o by_o miracle_n to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o conclude_v from_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o st._n john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o miracle_n be_v a_o principal_a token_n to_o know_v he_o by_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o extort_a a_o confession_n from_o the_o devil_n themselves_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o before_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o they_o and_o as_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n be_v twice_o do_v and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o it_o be_v at_o one_o time_n five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n matt._n fourteen_o 21._o and_o the_o other_o time_n four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n matt._n xv_o 38._o a_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o obvious_a to_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n who_o be_v hungry_a find_v themselves_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v with_o this_o miraculous_a food_n in_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o natural_a mean_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v mistake_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o public_a and_o undeniable_a that_o st._n peter_n appeal_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o declare_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o know_v act_v two_o 22._o the_o nobleman_n son_n be_v cure_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v witness_n to_o the_o request_n he_o make_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n answer_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o nobleman_n family_n be_v witness_n that_o the_o cure_n be_v effect_v at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o one_o know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n possess_v and_o then_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v possess_v the_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o spirit_n he_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n and_o send_v the_o cure_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o law_n require_v that_o he_o by_o inspection_n may_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a cure_n or_o no._n he_o give_v sight_n to_o one_o bear_v blind_a and_o this_o be_v upon_o examination_n attest_v to_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n before_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o be_v mighty_o enrage_v against_o he_o for_o it_o and_o consult_v to_o put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n because_o many_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a and_o manifest_a a_o miracle_n some_o who_o have_v be_v cure_v and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o our_o saviour_n be_v live_v for_o many_o year_n after_o catalogue_n after_o enseb_n hist_o lib._n four_o c._n 13._o hieron_n catalogue_n as_o quadratus_n testify_v of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v real_o perform_v and_o they_o be_v wrought_v with_o this_o intent_n and_o design_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o nature_n therefore_o and_o end_v of_o they_o show_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v have_v effect_v they_o for_o god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wrought_v to_o vouch_v a_o imposture_n to_o the_o world_n under_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n evangelio_n authority_n guil._n ader_n me_fw-it dici_fw-la enarrationes_fw-la de_fw-la a_o grotis_fw-la &_o morbis_fw-la in_o evangelio_n a_o â—earned_a physician_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o axiom_n of_o the_o best_a physician_n all_o the_o disease_n which_o our_o saviour_n cure_v be_v incurable_a by_o natural_a mean_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o but_o i_o shall_v insist_v more_o particular_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o his_o other_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o we_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o david_n psal_n xuj_o 8._o act._n two_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o type_n of_o isaac_n deliverance_n when_o he_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o abraham_n who_o both_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o receive_v he_o also_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o figure_n heb._n xi_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v also_o prefigure_v by_o the_o type_n of_o ionas_n his_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n matt._n twelve_o 40._o our_o saviour_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o grave_a that_o be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o three_o natural_a day_n according_a
it_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o carry_v the_o visible_a character_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n can_v dislike_v it_o and_o that_o all_o sober_a and_o good_a man_n must_v be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o mighty_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o nay_o even_o the_o worst_a man_n must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o owe_v their_o own_o safety_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o i._o it_o teach_v a_o universal_a righteousness_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man._n ii_o it_o lay_v down_o the_o only_a true_a principle_n of_o holiness_n iii_o it_o propose_v the_o most_o effectual_a motive_n iv_o it_o afford_v the_o great_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n v._o it_o express_v the_o great_a compassion_n and_o condescension_n to_o our_o infirmity_n vi_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v mighty_a effect_n towards_o the_o reformation_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n vii_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o mere_o speculative_a but_o have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o practice_n and_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n among_o man_n i._o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v a_o universal_a righteousness_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man._n it_o teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o slow_a to_o anger_v and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o who_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a nahum_n i._o 3._o and_o we_o be_v require_v to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o ability_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n deut._n vi_fw-la 5._o matt._n xxii_o 37._o the_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o one_o another_o be_v no_o less_o strict_o enjoin_v than_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o the_o conscientious_a performance_n of_o their_o several_a duty_n in_o their_o respective_a capacity_n and_o relation_n they_o teach_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o subject_n and_o servant_n obedience_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o they_o teach_v prince_n and_o husband_n and_o father_n and_o master_n a_o proportionable_a care_n and_o kindness_n and_o affection_n they_o check_v and_o restrain_v the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a from_o violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o command_v they_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o to_o protect_v all_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o to_o root_v up_o the_o very_a seed_n and_o principle_n of_o vice_n in_o we_o they_o regulate_v our_o desire_n and_o give_v law_n to_o our_o word_n and_o look_n and_o thought_n they_o command_v a_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o mankind_n to_o hurt_v no_o body_n so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o thought_n but_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n they_o oblige_v man_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o in_o all_o case_n to_o consider_v other_o as_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o themselves_o and_o to_o love_n and_o respect_v they_o according_o upon_o all_o occasion_n i_o may_v add_v what_o grotius_n have_v not_o omit_v that_o more_o favour_n and_o equity_n be_v extend_v to_o one_o half_a of_o humane_a kind_n by_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v by_o any_o other_o for_o among_o infidel_n woman_n be_v esteem_v but_o as_o slave_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n who_o may_v have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o please_v and_o change_v they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a ii_o the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o we_o the_o only_a true_a principle_n of_o holiness_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n that_o can_v make_v man_n happy_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o respective_a duty_n and_o that_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o what_o man_n do_v upon_o principle_n of_o love_n they_o do_v with_o delight_n and_o what_o man_n delight_v in_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v but_o fear_n have_v torment_v and_o man_n will_v use_v all_o art_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o fear_n and_o of_o that_o sense_n of_o duty_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o be_v perpetual_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o reward_n themselves_o may_v become_v ineffectual_a by_o proposal_n of_o contrary_a reward_n for_o small_a advantage_n which_o be_v present_a and_o in_o hand_n may_v be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o never_o so_o much_o great_a which_o be_v future_a and_o look_v upon_o only_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o a_o sense_n of_o love_n and_o gratitude_n and_o charity_n can_v never_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n because_o this_o bring_v its_o reward_n with_o it_o and_o make_v our_o duty_n a_o delight_n he_o who_o love_v god_n will_v certain_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_v he_o never_o can_v true_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o will_v be_v ever_o repine_v at_o his_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v for_o seek_v all_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o it_o he_o who_o do_v not_o love_v his_o neighbour_n will_v be_v for_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o pursue_v his_o own_o advantage_n against_o he_o but_o he_o who_o love_v he_o as_o himself_o will_v never_o do_v he_o any_o injury_n he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n xiii_o 8._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n no_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o philosopher_n can_v never_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n which_o set_v before_o we_o the_o only_a infallible_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o wise_a law_n which_o make_v love_n the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o whole_a duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man._n iii_o the_o christian_a religion_n propose_v the_o most_o effectual_a motive_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o moral_a reason_n and_o argument_n for_o a_o virtuous_a life_n be_v so_o great_a and_o evident_a that_o those_o who_o live_v otherwise_o be_v general_o convince_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o the_o argument_n from_o reason_n be_v to_o faint_v and_o lifeless_a to_o oppose_v to_o sense_n and_o passion_n therefore_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v purposely_o fit_v to_o every_o faculty_n and_o present_v we_o with_o great_a object_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o desire_v than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v and_o as_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v by_o we_o upon_o no_o other_o principle_n but_o that_o of_o love_n so_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o our_o obedience_n express_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a love_n they_o represent_v to_o we_o all_o the_o method_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o use_v as_o necessary_a to_o reclaim_v the_o world_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n by_o send_v his_o prophet_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n and_o at_o last_o by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n he_o see_v the_o fondness_n that_o man_n have_v for_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o sin_n of_o it_o how_o subject_a they_o be_v to_o temptation_n and_o how_o prone_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o pursue_v
when_o he_o propose_v rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o caution_n to_o arm_v man_n against_o vice_n and_o temptation_n how_o much_o short_a do_v he_o fall_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v speak_v ill_o of_o you_o make_v no_o apology_n for_o yourself_o but_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o know_v my_o other_o fault_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v charge_v i_o with_o these_o only_a cap_n xlviii_o this_o be_v a_o sine_fw-la say_v a_o pretty_a turn_n of_o thought_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o comparable_a to_o that_o awful_a and_o sacred_a promise_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n v._n 11_o 12._o again_o when_o a_o man_n value_v himself_o say_v epictetus_n for_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o explain_v the_o book_n of_o chrysippus_n say_v you_o to_o yourself_o unless_o chrysippus_n have_v write_v obscure_o this_o man_n will_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o but_o what_o do_v i_o design_n to_o study_v nature_n and_o follow_v it_o cap._n lxxiii_o this_o be_v no_o ill_a satyr_n upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o like_o that_o piety_n and_o authority_n with_o which_o st._n paul_n reprove_v the_o same_o vice_n 1_o cor._n viij_o 1.2_o 3._o the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v that_o most_o of_o they_o frequent_o confess_v the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o their_o philosophy_n and_o place_v their_o great_a wisdom_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a than_o other_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o socrates_n profess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n because_o he_o know_v how_o ignorant_a he_o be_v better_o than_o other_o man_n do_v as_o to_o the_o chinese_n philosophy_n we_o know_v little_a of_o it_o their_o declar._n their_o confuc_fw-la lib._n iii._o par._n 4._o p._n 36._o &_o philippi_n couplet_n prooem_n declar._n book_n of_o philosophy_n be_v all_o destroy_v at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o tyrant_n who_o reign_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n from_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v afterward_o gather_v up_o and_o yet_o remain_v among_o they_o we_o can_v only_o perceive_v that_o confucius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o best_a philosopher_n teach_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o when_o they_o forsake_v this_o tradition_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a error_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o at_o this_o day_n ii_o whatever_o there_o be_v of_o excellency_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v owe_v to_o revelation_n it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o humane_a reason_n can_v have_v discover_v the_o more_o common_a and_o obvious_a precept_n of_o morality_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v discover_v most_o of_o they_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o we_o find_v as_o to_o some_o particular_n in_o the_o best_a system_n of_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o offer_v up_o man_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o of_o cast_v away_o and_o expose_v their_o child_n in_o the_o most_o civilise_a nation_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o many_o help_n and_o advantage_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o divers_a of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v read_v and_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v deduction_n from_o natural_a reason_n may_v have_v their_o original_a from_o revelation_n for_o thing_n once_o discover_v seem_v easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o man_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v of_o themselves_o we_o wonder_v now_o how_o man_n shall_v ever_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o antipode_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o admire_v how_o america_n can_v lie_v so_o long_o conceal_v rather_o than_o how_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o many_o other_o discovery_n especial_o in_o moral_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v the_o natural_a production_n of_o it_o though_o a_o contrary_a custom_n and_o inclination_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n work_v upon_o our_o deprave_a nature_n may_v perhaps_o have_v make_v it_o very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a without_o a_o revelation_n to_o discern_v many_o doctrine_n even_o of_o morality_n which_o now_o be_v most_o common_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o what_o maxim_n be_v more_o agreeable_a and_o therefore_o as_o one_o will_v think_v more_o obvious_a to_o humane_a reason_n than_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o spartianas_n a_o heathen_a historian_n say_v that_o alexander_n severus_n have_v this_o excellent_a rule_n of_o natural_a justice_n and_o equity_n either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o contain_v plain_a and_o more_o obvious_a thing_n than_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o 2._o and_o ld._n bacon_n advance_v of_o learning_n b._n viij_o c._n 2._o yet_o a_o author_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n have_v give_v a_o essay_n how_o a_o considerable_a defect_n of_o learning_n may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o this_o very_a book_n produce_v such_o caution_n instruction_n and_o axiom_n from_o thence_o relate_v to_o the_o business_n and_o government_n of_o humane_a life_n in_o all_o variety_n of_o occasion_n as_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o far_o humane_a reason_n can_v have_v proceed_v without_o revelation_n since_o it_o never_o be_v without_o it_o but_o always_o argue_v from_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o noah_n and_o be_v propagate_v among_o his_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n though_o they_o be_v more_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v in_o some_o age_n and_o nation_n than_o in_o other_o 1._o other_o plat._n de_fw-fr legib._n dialog_n 1._o plato_n derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o law_n from_o revelation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o cabbala_n consist_v of_o general_a maxim_n and_o proverb_n without_o argument_n or_o deduction_n from_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n in_o those_o country_n where_o aristotle_n philosophy_n have_v not_o prevail_v who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o undertake_v to_o argue_v close_o from_o principle_n in_o morality_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o philosophy_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o some_o remarkable_a instance_n that_o humane_a reason_n fail_v they_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o and_o unanswerable_o demonstrate_v by_o tully_n and_o 1._o and_o tull._n de_fw-fr legib._n lib._n 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v as_o plain_o assert_v by_o he_o with_o what_o strength_n of_o reason_n with_o what_o plainness_n with_o what_o assurance_n do_v two_o do_v tull._n de_fw-fr natur._n deor._n lib._n 2_o two_o balbus_n the_o stoic_a speak_v concern_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o when_o he_o will_v explain_v the_o divine_a nature_n he_o describe_v a_o mere_a anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o show_v that_o humane_a reason_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o discover_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o can_v know_v little_a of_o his_o nature_n but_o by_o revelation_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o true_a and_o just_a notion_n the_o heathen_n have_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o that_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o philosopher_n before_o aristotle_n general_o assert_v and_o that_o water_n be_v the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v form_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o 3._o by_o arist_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la lib._n i._n c._n 10._o metaphys_n lib._n i_o c._n 3._o aristotle_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o ancient_a opinion_n but_o when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o argue_v the_o point_n he_o conclude_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a which_o according_a to_o modern_a philosophy_n be_v as_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v down_o from_o all_o
but_o thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v suffice_v all_o particular_n have_v be_v large_o insist_v upon_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o since_o as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o reveal_v religion_n if_o any_o man_n will_v dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n let_v he_o instance_n in_o any_o other_o religion_n that_o can_v make_v a_o better_a plea_n and_o have_v more_o certainty_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n let_v he_o produce_v any_o other_o religion_n that_o have_v more_o visible_a character_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o we_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o be_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o show_v any_o such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o this_o since_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reveal_v religion_n and_o if_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v more_o evidence_n for_o it_o than_o any_o other_o religion_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v requisite_a for_o it_o to_o have_v suppose_v it_o true_a and_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a to_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o this_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a god_n must_v be_v want_v to_o mankind_n in_o what_o concern_v their_o eternal_a interest_n and_o happiness_n he_o must_v be_v want_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o upon_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o atheist_n if_o he_o discern_v the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n and_o will_v hold_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o medium_fw-la if_o we_o right_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o he_o chap._n ii_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n upon_o these_o principle_n give_v a_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o subject_n that_o have_v cause_v such_o unnecessary_a and_o unhappy_a dispute_n among_o christian_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n as_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o then_o and_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v 1._o consider_v the_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o history_n contain_v the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o great_a humane_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v of_o man_n who_o have_v all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o give_v evidence_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o doctrine_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n and_o who_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n to_o deceive_v other_o but_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n and_o infamy_n and_o torment_n by_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o imposture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v invent_v not_o to_o incur_v such_o suffering_n but_o to_o avoid_v they_o or_o to_o obtain_v the_o advantage_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o this_o testimony_n amount_v to_o a_o moral_a certainty_n or_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o enough_o call_v by_o some_o to_o a_o moral_a infallibility_n because_o it_o imply_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o our_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o such_o a_o certainty_n it_o be_v as_o that_o nothing_o with_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o we_o can_v have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o suffer_v and_o teach_v what_o the_o scripture_n relate_v of_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o place_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o have_v that_o much_o better_o attest_v than_o this_o for_o many_o man_n have_v die_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o ii_o this_o testimony_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n testify_v as_o it_o concern_v eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n to_o all_o mankind_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n veracity_n and_o goodness_n be_v engage_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v inevitable_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n so_o that_o this_o moral_a infallibility_n become_v hereby_o absolute_a infallibility_n and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o humane_a faith_n become_v divine_a be_v ground_v not_o upon_o humane_a testimony_n but_o upon_o the_o divine_a attribute_n which_o do_v attest_v and_o confirm_v that_o humane_a testimony_n and_o so_o divine_a testimony_n be_v the_o ultimate_a ground_n why_o i_o believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o particular_a reveal_v testimony_n indeed_o but_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o viz._n the_o constant_a attestation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n for_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o let_v man_n be_v deceive_v without_o any_o possible_a help_n or_o remedy_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n absolute_o infallible_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o divine_a attribute_n that_o god_n do_v confirm_v this_o humane_a testimony_n by_o his_o own_o iii_o the_o argument_n than_o proceed_v thus_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o suffer_v a_o deceit_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o pass_v upon_o mankind_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o a_o discovery_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o false_a here_o be_v 1._o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v viz._n that_o the_o revelation_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o the_o motive_n or_o evidence_n to_o induce_v our_o belief_n viz._n humane_a testimony_n 3._o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o testimony_n or_o the_o formal_a principle_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n viz._n the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o object_n therefore_o or_o thing_n believe_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n stand_v confirm_v viz._n the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v viz._n the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o truth_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o name_n according_a to_o prophecy_n former_o deliver_v and_o with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o credibility_n only_o to_o confirm_v a_o lye_n the_o only_a difference_n then_o between_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v this_o that_o though_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o reason_n with_o they_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o immediate_a motive_n or_o evidence_n to_o induce_v our_o belief_n or_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o these_o reason_n and_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v as_o well_o certify_v to_o we_o as_o his_o divine_a attribute_n can_v render_v it_o for_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o from_o what_o their_o own_o sense_n receive_v but_o we_o have_v our_o assurance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o the_o question_n therefore_o will_v be_v whether_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n for_o this_o belief_n in_o we_o or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o become_v assure_v that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n as_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n which_o those_o have_v who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v their_o miracle_n can_v be_v to_o produce_v that_o faith_n in_o they_o which_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o enquiry_n will_v depend_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o
have_v do_v p._n 237._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o fall_n of_o angel_n how_o cause_v p._n 243._o the_o fall_n of_o man._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o visible_a however_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v dispute_v p._n 244._o no_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n ib._n eve_n beguile_v by_o the_o serpent_n p._n 246._o the_o sin_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n p._n 249._o many_o circumstance_n omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o relate_v to_o their_o fall_n ib._n why_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v they_o concern_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n p._n 250._o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o serpent_n p._n 254._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o ground_n p._n 255._o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n p._n 256._o the_o fall_v not_o allegorical_a p._n 374._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o posterity_n p._n 376._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_v the_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_v consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o 1_o reward_v and_o punishment_n be_v a_o like_a propose_v to_o our_o choice_n p._n 383._o 2_o the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o punishment_n p._n 384._o 3_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n shall_v be_v by_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n p._n 387._o 4_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o eternal_a punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o this_o sanction_n p._n 388._o objection_n obviate_v p._n 359._o the_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_v consistent_a with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n p._n 362._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n p._n 369._o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n p._n 371._o they_o be_v give_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n p._n 341._o to_o signify_v and_o represent_v inward_a purity_n and_o holiness_n p._n 344._o this_o show_v of_o circumcision_n p._n 345._o of_o purification_n p._n 346._o of_o abstinence_n p._n 346._o of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n ib._n the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n p._n 347._o this_o prove_v of_o sacrifice_n p._n 348._o purification_n p._n 350._o incense_n ib._n during_o this_o ceremonial_a dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o religion_n p._n 352._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n ib._n a_o future_a state_n p._n 353._o the_o resurrection_n p._n 354._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o the_o messiah_n p._n 332._o the_o strange_a evasion_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n ib._n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 335._o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o become_v impracticable_a p._n 323._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o p._n 324._o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o sinful_a example_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n relate_v evil_a action_n contain_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n p._n 327._o the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o action_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n ib._n the_o relation_n of_o the_o bad_a action_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v of_o use_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o discover_v the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o implore_v the_o divine_a grace_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o god_n can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a p._n 328._o 4._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o for_o a_o warn_v to_o future_a age_n p._n 329._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o imprecation_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o nation_n on_o who_o god_n have_v command_v the_o israelite_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n p._n 331._o david_n be_v a_o king_n be_v a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil._n p._n 332._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v that_o malefactor_n may_v be_v punish_v ib._n the_o jew_n may_v appeal_v to_o god_n as_o their_o political_a legislator_n and_o governor_n p._n 333._o those_o which_o seem_v imprecation_n be_v oftentimes_o prediction_n and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n p._n 334._o divers_a place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o judas_n or_o of_o other_o like_v he_o p._n 336._o this_o supposition_n be_v employ_v in_o imprecation_n if_o they_o will_v persist_v in_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v ib._n what_o charity_n be_v require_v under_o the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n neighbour_n p._n 337._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a the_o apostle_n cite_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o then_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 340._o a_o remarkable_a passage_n from_o f._n simon_n to_o this_o purpose_n p._n 342._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n much_o admire_v by_o a_o learned_a jew_n for_o the_o sublime_a sense_n therein_o give_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ib._n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v p._n 344._o 2._o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n can_v have_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o other_o term_n yet_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o imply_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o he_o that_o no_o other_o way_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v can_v so_o much_o have_v become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n p._n 345._o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n unworthy_a of_o god_n p._n 346._o which_o be_v prove_v by_o show_v 1_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n shall_v cause_v the_o god_n head_n to_o suffer_v with_o the_o manhood_n p._n 347._o 2_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o affirm_v our_o nature_n may_v be_v account_v for_o without_o suppose_v that_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v p._n 350._o 3_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v explain_v without_o suppose_v it_o p._n 351._o 2._o no_o other_o way_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v apprehend_v can_v have_v be_v so_o proper_a and_o expedient_a as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 357._o 1_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o preach_a or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v be_v p._n 358._o 2_o his_o example_n be_v of_o great_a perfection_n and_o holiness_n p._n 360._o 3_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n p._n 362._o 4_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o excite_v in_o we_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o dispose_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n p._n 364._o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n god_n have_v beforehand_o use_v all_o other_o mean_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o send_v his_o son_n at_o last_o p._n 371._o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v much_o more_o difficult_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v foretell_v in_o so_o many_o several_a age_n by_o the_o prophet_n p._n 374._o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v might_n depend_v upon_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 376._o the_o world_n be_v then_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n p._n 378._o the_o particular_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v make_v it_o the_o most_o seasonable_a p._n 380._o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n seldom_o mention_v in_o express_a term_n in_o scripture_n but_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o other_o event_n p._n 384._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n typical_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 385._o this_o appear_v from_o matt._n 25._o ib._n the_o
last_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n p._n 388._o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v by_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 389._o st._n paul_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v approach_v in_o his_o time_n p._n 391._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o day_n p._n 393._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o sacrament_n p._n 396._o 1._o they_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o of_o our_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o ib._n 2._o they_o be_v token_n and_o pledge_n to_o we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n p._n 402._o 3._o they_o be_v mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n p._n 404._o 4._o they_o be_v federal_n rite_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a society_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o it_o as_o such_o p._n 406._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n full_o answer_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n p._n 407._o chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n p._n 412_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n p._n 413._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n p._n 414._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o humane_a person_n 417._o other_o thing_n be_v and_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o we_o which_o be_v as_o little_o understand_v as_o this_o doctrine_n p._n 421._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n explain_v and_o defend_v p._n 423._o this_o doctrine_n exceed_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n p._n 427._o chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n be_v certain_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a p._n 431._o body_n after_o their_o corruption_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o part_n which_o compose_v they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o reunion_n of_o these_o part_n again_o p._n 436._o we_o may_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n which_o we_o have_v here_o notwithstanding_o any_o change_n or_o flux_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n while_o we_o live_v or_o any_o accident_n after_o death_n p._n 437._o it_o be_v not_o only_o credible_a and_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v but_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a p._n 443._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v reason_n peculiar_a to_o this_o dispensation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a p._n 449._o it_o have_v not_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o other_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n for_o he_o to_o have_v do_v it_o p._n 451_o great_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v over_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v though_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 452._o if_o the_o jew_n have_v believe_v in_o christ_n their_o conversion_n have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n than_o their_o unbelief_n have_v be_v p._n 453._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n manifest_v in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o great_a a_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o can_v have_v be_v p._n 454._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o â—â—â—surrection_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n omit_v by_o the_o evangelist_n p._n 459._o and_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 461._o what_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o his_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o it_o p._n 463._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n p._n 465._o chap._n xxviii_o why_o some_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o especial_o ascribe_v to_o god_n why_o mean_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o why_o faith_n be_v sometime_o require_v of_o those_o upon_o who_o or_o before_o who_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v all_o creature_n act_v with_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n but_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o whereby_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n his_o power_n and_o his_o will_n be_v more_o particular_o manifest_v or_o his_o promise_n fulfil_v p._n 469._o miracle_n be_v more_o peculiar_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v wrought_v without_o the_o concurrence_n or_o subserviency_n of_o natural_a mean_n ib_n mean_v use_v as_o circumstance_n to_o render_v miracle_n more_o observable_a not_o as_o concur_v to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n 470._o christ_n have_v give_v undeniable_a proof_n of_o his_o miraculous_a power_n before_o he_o require_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n in_o such_o as_o come_v to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o p._n 471._o whether_o he_o require_v faith_n of_o any_o before_o his_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n who_o have_v not_o already_o see_v he_o work_v miracle_n p._n 481._o great_a reason_n that_o no_o miracle_n shall_v be_v purposely_o wrought_v for_o the_o captious_a and_o malicious_a p._n 482._o the_o case_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n be_v particular_a ib._n the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o desire_v his_o help_n p._n 487._o our_o saviour_n hereby_o signify_v that_o he_o require_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v his_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o p._n 489._o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o cease_n of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n the_o antiquity_n of_o prophecy_n add_v to_o their_o force_n and_o evidence_n p._n 491._o the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n we_o read_v of_o no_o miraculous_a power_n bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n before_o moses_n p._n 492._o neither_o prophecy_n nor_o miracle_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n p._n 495._o miracle_n if_o common_a will_v lose_v the_o design_n and_o nature_n of_o miracle_n p._n 498._o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o frame_v hypothesis_n to_o solve_v they_o p._n 499._o a_o constant_a power_n of_o miracle_n will_v occasion_v imposture_n ib._n they_o will_v occasion_v pride_n in_o those_o that_o wrought_v they_o p._n 501._o no_o more_o reason_n for_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o christian_n than_o there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o god_n ib._n a_o divine_a power_n be_v notwithstanding_o evident_a among_o christian_n live_v in_o heathen_a country_n p._n 502._o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reject_v christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n asupernatural_a grace_n necessary_a to_o true_a faith_n p._n 504._o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v convert_v in_o great_a number_n p._n 508._o many_o dare_v not_o own_o christ_n other_o have_v their_o heart_n harden_v p._n 511._o they_o have_v violent_a prejudidice_n against_o the_o gospel_n p._n 512._o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o false_a prophet_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 514._o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 515._o great_a number_n of_o the_o heathen_n convert_v p._n 516._o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o philosopher_n ib._n of_o epictetus_n and_o seneca_n p._n 518._o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_n p._n 521._o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n right_o to_o understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n p._n 522._o oracle_n have_v foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o last_v above_o 365_o year_n p._n ib._n heresy_n and_o schism_n give_v great_a scandal_n p._n 523._o many_o heathen_n however_o have_v more_o favourable_a and_o just_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n p._n 524._o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o it_o p._n 528._o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n confirm_v it_o p._n 530._o chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o confidence_n of_o man_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o their_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o they_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o martyr_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n more_o
watch_n for_o animal_n and_o can_v not_o imagine_v how_o man_n can_v hold_v correspondence_n at_o a_o distance_n by_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o paper_n what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o the_o vulgar_a that_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o dimension_n and_o distance_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n can_v be_v take_v and_o how_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o satellite_n of_o jupiter_n can_v be_v calculate_v and_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n upon_o earth_n infinite_o more_o surpass_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o his_o knowledge_n can_v excel_v that_o of_o the_o great_a idiot_n iii_o those_o who_o disbelieve_v and_o reject_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n must_v believe_v thing_n much_o more_o incredible_a i._o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a god_n must_v believe_v matter_n to_o be_v eternal_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a something_o must_v be_v eternal_a because_o nothing_o can_v produce_v nothing_o and_o unless_o there_o always_o have_v be_v something_o there_o never_o can_v have_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o this_o eternal_a matter_n must_v either_o have_v be_v once_o without_o motion_n or_o always_o with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v once_o without_o motion_n than_o matter_n must_v move_v itself_o that_o be_v motion_n must_v be_v produce_v without_o any_o thing_n to_o produce_v it_o if_o it_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n than_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o eternal_a succession_n since_o motion_n can_v be_v all_o at_o once_o for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o motion_n suppose_v progression_n and_o no_o body_n can_v move_v in_o this_o space_n and_o the_o next_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o but_o all_o succession_n of_o duration_n be_v gradual_a and_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v number_v and_o to_o suppose_v a_o eternal_a succession_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o infinite_a number_n that_o be_v a_o number_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v substract_v or_o a_o number_n which_o be_v no_o number_n motion_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a and_o consequent_o the_o world_n can_v not_o exist_v from_o eternity_n but_o since_o there_o must_v be_v something_o eternal_a there_o must_v be_v something_o the_o duration_n whereof_o be_v indivisible_a or_o which_o have_v all_o its_o existence_n together_o so_o as_o to_o have_v exi_v now_o no_o long_o than_o it_o have_v do_v before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o eternity_n that_o it_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o therefore_o thing_n eternal_a never_o have_v a_o less_o or_o short_a duration_n than_o they_o now_o have_v and_o can_v never_o have_v a_o long_o after_o million_o of_o age_n than_o they_o have_v the_o first_o year_n or_o day_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o begin_v the_o computation_n of_o those_o age_n for_o a_o long_o or_o short_a duration_n must_v suppose_v a_o beginning_n from_o whence_o the_o computation_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o have_v no_o beginning_n can_v have_v neither_o a_o long_o nor_o a_o short_a duration_n but_o always_o the_o same_o and_o by_o consequence_n time_n can_v bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o eternity_n because_o that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n can_v bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o that_o which_o have_v none_o yet_o eternity_n must_v coexi_v with_o time_n in_o all_o the_o difference_n and_o succession_n of_o it_o and_o must_v be_v present_a with_o every_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a be_v exist_v the_o space_n suppose_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o temporal_a or_o create_v be_v exist_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o long_o and_o the_o temporal_a be_v become_v a_o thousand_o year_n old_a than_o it_o be_v but_o the_o eternal_a no_o old_a than_o it_o be_v before_o because_o though_o it_o coexi_v with_o time_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o past_a present_a and_o future_a there_o be_v no_o mystery_n in_o religion_n more_o difficult_a and_o perplex_v than_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o every_o one_o though_o he_o be_v a_o deist_n or_o a_o atheist_n must_v acknowledge_v to_o believe_v if_o he_o will_v but_o consider_v it_o 2._o whoever_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o believe_v no_o revelation_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o revelation_n from_o he_o must_v believe_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o divine_a attribute_n he_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 8._o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n alex._n contr_n julian_n lib._n 8._o who_o be_v not_o essential_o just_a and_o good_a and_o holy_a which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o believe_v no_o god_n at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a book_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o so_o copious_a a_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o more_o humble_a and_o modest_a in_o judge_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o shall_v poor_a mortal_n who_o know_v so_o little_a and_o that_o little_a so_o imperfect_o presume_v to_o censure_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o contain_v thing_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v shall_v he_o that_o can_v full_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o vile_a infect_v reject_v what_o god_n have_v deliver_v concern_v himself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o the_o thought_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v miserable_a and_o our_o device_n be_v but_o uncertain_a for_o the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n and_o hardly_o do_v we_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o wisd_v 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o 2._o but_o ld_n bacon_n '_o be_v advancement_n of_o learning_n b._n 3._o c._n 2._o out_o of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o discourse_v or_o earnest_o to_o urge_v a_o point_n touch_v the_o mystery_n or_o faith_n and_o again_o to_o be_v curious_o speculative_a into_o those_o secret_n to_o ventilate_v they_o and_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n not_o safe_a dam_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o conclude_v as_o much_o in_o the_o excellent_a and_o divine_a fable_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n that_o man_n and_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v jupiter_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o contrariwise_o jupiter_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a who_o shall_v attempt_v to_o draw_v down_o heavenly_a mystery_n to_o our_o reason_n it_o rather_o become_v we_o to_o raise_v and_o advance_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o adore_a throne_n of_o divine_a truth_n chap._n ii_o of_o inspiration_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o material_a thing_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o best_a account_n which_o those_o who_o have_v the_o most_o study_a the_o nature_n of_o motion_n have_v be_v able_a to_o give_v of_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n manifest_v itself_o according_a to_o certain_a law_n or_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v at_o least_o as_o conceivable_a by_o we_o that_o god_n do_v act_n upon_o the_o immaterial_a as_o that_o he_o act_n upon_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o high_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o he_o concern_v himself_o with_o our_o soul_n much_o more_o than_o with_o our_o body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o separate_a and_o unbodied_a spirit_n have_v way_n of_o of_o converse_v or_o communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o one_o another_o indeed_o all_o the_o communication_n and_o discourse_n that_o be_v among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v proper_o between_o their_o soul_n which_o use_v their_o body_n as_o instrument_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o notion_n from_o one_o to_o anoand_a as_o their_o body_n be_v more_o or_o less_o fit_a and_o serviceable_a to_o this_o end_n so_o their_o discourse_n be_v more_o or_o less_o easy_o convey_v and_o therefore_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o these_o body_n must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o communicate_v their_o
gift_n any_o one_o have_v receive_v he_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o pretend_v to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n be_v so_o particular_o distinguish_v this_o must_v imply_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o gift_n which_o other_o have_v but_o in_o part_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o word_n and_o expression_n since_o those_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v unable_a to_o interpret_v without_o a_o particular_a gift_n for_o no_o interpretation_n be_v sufficient_a but_o such_o as_o render_v the_o sense_n with_o infallible_a truth_n and_o exactness_n and_o if_o this_o exactness_n of_o word_n be_v requisite_a in_o their_o assembly_n it_o must_v be_v much_o rather_o necessary_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n among_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reckon_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o the_o former_a grotius_n understand_v of_o speak_v wise_a say_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o knowledge_n in_o history_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v add_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n v._o 10._o and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a gift_n so_o there_o be_v several_a office_n in_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o now_o the_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o all_o bestow_v ordinary_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o office_n and_o employment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v but_o as_o the_o apostolical_a power_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o every_o other_o office_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o gift_n proper_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o disposal_n of_o thing_n give_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n occasion_n of_o write_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o subject_n and_o to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n or_o church_n he_o by_o his_o spirit_n inward_o excite_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o it_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o of_o writing_n and_o speak_v either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o write_v or_o speak_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o and_o yet_o deny_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o deliver_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o christian_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o other_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v and_o interpret_n strange_a language_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v refuse_v that_o necessary_a assistance_n in_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o write_v that_o may_v preserve_v they_o from_o error_n and_o if_o any_o without_o the_o gift_n proper_a for_o it_o have_v undertake_v any_o office_n or_o ministration_n the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v a_o security_n to_o the_o church_n from_o any_o hurt_n that_o may_v ensue_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o such_o undertaker_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v needful_a vouchsafe_v more_o especial_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o leave_v behind_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n a_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o and_o that_o no_o such_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v want_v as_o may_v preserve_v they_o from_o error_n in_o any_o particular_a for_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a but_o it_o will_v fall_v under_o some_o one_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o first_o disciple_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o write_v in_o a_o exact_a and_o elegant_a style_n but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n in_o whatever_o they_o deliver_v to_o what_o purpose_n else_o have_v be_v so_o many_o several_a gift_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o gross_a error_n and_o fundamental_a mistake_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o variety_n of_o gift_n but_o when_o every_o sort_n of_o error_n which_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o have_v a_o remedy_n provide_v to_o prevent_v it_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o no_o error_n be_v suffer_v in_o those_o write_n which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a work_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n and_o design_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o one_o age_n and_o nation_n only_o but_o throughout_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o make_v such_o inference_n as_o may_v afford_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n allege_v upon_o this_o subject_n 1._o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o exclude_v humane_a mean_n such_o as_o information_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n either_o by_o their_o own_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o or_o reason_v from_o their_o own_o notion_n and_o observation_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o infallible_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o such_o mean_n 2._o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o word_n and_o style_n and_o as_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o these_o so_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v or_o in_o some_o case_n direct_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o other_o many_o thing_n deliver_v in_o one_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o deliver_v in_o another_o and_o some_o thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o express_a word_n at_o different_a time_n and_o by_o different_a person_n may_v make_v the_o revelation_n of_o they_o the_o more_o evident_a and_o remarkable_a for_o that_o in_o which_o several_a inspire_a person_n concur_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o become_v the_o more_o observe_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o dream_n be_v double_v unto_o pharaoh_n twice_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n and_o god_n will_v short_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v gen_n 41.32_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o solemnity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o often_o repeat_v and_o the_o more_o insist_v upon_o and_o if_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n this_o imply_v that_o those_o word_n carry_v more_o than_o ordinary_a weight_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o the_o divine_a writer_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o design_n and_o testiâ—â—ie_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o some_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o other_o as_o isai_n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o mic._n 4.1_o â—_o 3._o and_o several_a law_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v repeat_v in_o word_n which_o be_v very_o near_o the_o same_o 3._o though_o some_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n indefinite_o and_o without_o any_o positive_a assertion_n or_o determination_n this_o be_v no_o proof_n against_o their_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o those_o passage_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a in_o the_o particular_n so_o express_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v precise_o of_o they_o as_o when_o st_n john_n say_v jo._n 21.8_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n it_o can_v from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v ignorant_a how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o land_n for_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o his_o design_n to_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o a_o circumstance_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n off_o at_o sea_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o all_o writer_n to_o omit_v fraction_n and_o insert_v only_o whole_a number_n when_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o their_o purpose_n to_o insist_v upon_o every_o minute_n circumstance_n it_o
of_o time_n often_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o but_o then_o this_o borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o word_n may_v be_v very_o strange_a to_o man_n of_o other_o country_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v use_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o son_n of_o oil_n signify_v in_o our_o way_n of_o expression_n a_o very_a fruitful_a hill_n isa_n 5.1_o and_o horn_n signify_v strength_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o familiar_o as_o robur_n or_o oak_n signify_v the_o same_o in_o latin_n and_o not_o only_o the_o valley_n be_v say_v to_o shout_n and_o sing_v ps_n 65.13_o but_o the_o best_a fruit_n in_o the_o land_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o sing_n of_o the_o land_n gen._n 43.11_o the_o word_n rock_n be_v often_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v sometime_o translate_v god_n for_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n deut._n 32.31_o those_o version_n render_v it_o their_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n v._o 4_o 15_o 18._o ps_n 31.3.73.26_o be_v there_o any_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o isai_n 46.8_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v there_o be_v no_o rock_n as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n remark_n this_o use_n of_o metaphor_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o likeness_n that_o be_v perceive_v between_o thing_n which_o make_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v express_v by_o another_o and_o give_v a_o delightful_a illustration_n to_o the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o and_o partly_o from_o our_o want_n of_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v the_o various_a nature_n of_o thing_n especial_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o we_o common_o speak_v of_o in_o negative_a term_n and_o rather_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v like_o thing_n sensible_a than_o positive_o affirm_v what_o they_o be_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v immaterial_a invisible_a incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o speak_v positive_o of_o they_o we_o must_v use_v such_o word_n as_o sensible_a object_n can_v furnish_v we_o withal_o since_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o for_o we_o understand_v their_o nature_n so_o imperfect_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o frame_v a_o language_n on_o purpose_n to_o express_v it_o and_o he_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n will_v neither_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o nor_o well_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v himself_o but_o of_o all_o being_n god_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o above_o our_o comprehension_n that_o we_o can_v never_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o expression_n suitable_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o true_a conception_n be_v have_v of_o he_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o such_o term_n as_o many_o serve_v to_o raise_v and_o preserve_v in_o we_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o reason_n then_o why_o god_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o speak_v of_o man_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a expression_n be_v usual_a in_o all_o language_n and_o no_o language_n be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n incline_v or_o constrain_v the_o writer_n in_o that_o language_n to_o express_v themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n gen._n 9.5_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n will_v i_o require_v it_o that_o be_v i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o every_o beast_n sin_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o sin-offering_a as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o we_o read_v jos_n 24.27_o that_o joshua_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v this_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o you_o lest_o you_o deny_v your_o god_n this_o may_v have_v be_v a_o very_a improper_a and_o unintelligible_a speech_n to_o another_o people_n but_o be_v most_o significant_a and_o emphatical_a to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o well_o understand_v upon_o what_o account_n sense_n be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o gen._n 31.52_o num._n 20.8_o deâ—t_fw-la 4.26.30.19.32.1_o and_o afterward_o frequent_o by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o a_o express_a law_n be_v make_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n under_o any_o image_n or_o similitude_n and_o the_o people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n but_o only_o hear_v a_o voice_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o the_o mount_n deut._n 4.12_o and_o that_o he_o be_v without_o change_n or_o repentance_n num._n 23.19_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o malach_n 3.6_o 4._o when_o this_o caution_n have_v be_v give_v and_o such_o a_o law_n make_v it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a writer_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o be_v common_o use_v and_o be_v as_o common_o understand_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o improper_a sense_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n to_o give_v the_o more_o force_n and_o emphasis_n to_o their_o discourse_n 36.48_o discourse_n maimoâ—id_n more_n nevoch_n par._n 1._o c._n 1_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 36.48_o maimonides_n have_v prove_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o general_a and_o know_a rule_n among_o the_o jew_n loquor_fw-la lex_fw-la secundum_fw-la linguam_fw-la filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la and_o he_o likewise_o observe_v that_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v in_o their_o paraphrase_n take_v care_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o seem_v to_o imply_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a in_o god_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o express_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n with_o these_o member_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6.6_o this_o be_v well_o understand_v to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n act_v as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o repent_v and_o grieve_v at_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o moses_n himself_o instruct_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n be_v without_o any_o bodily_a shape_n or_o substance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o heart_n or_o to_o be_v grieve_v at_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n and_o num._n 23.19_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o when_o god_n say_v that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o this_o be_v explain_v v._n 29._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n over_o israel_n the_o most_o careless_a writer_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o and_o so_o often_o forget_v himself_o but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n repent_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a sense_n to_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v act_v in_o that_o case_n as_o man_n act_v when_o they_o repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v though_o without_o any_o change_n of_o mind_n or_o any_o grief_n or_o other_o passion_n in_o he_o attend_v it_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o god_n have_v repent_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o effect_n be_v express_v by_o that_o which_o in_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o effect_n though_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o the_o reason_n and_o state_n of_o the_o case_n which_o he_o have_v full_o know_v and_o consider_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v surprise_v or_o
move_v to_o any_o alteration_n of_o judgement_n by_o it_o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10.16_o or_o it_o be_v shorten_v as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v literal_o translate_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v according_a to_o 24._o to_o maimon_n more_n nevoch_n part_n 1._o c._n 41_o 47._o part._n 3._o c._n 24._o maimonides_n the_o lord_n mind_n be_v shorten_v from_o afflict_v they_o or_o he_o have_v no_o long_o a_o mind_n to_o punish_v they_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o know_v what_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v this_o signify_v that_o he_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v 6._o say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ignorat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la examinando_fw-la cognosâ—â—â—_n â—ed_v sciat_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la dixit_fw-la beatus_fw-la job_n ut_fw-la scire_fw-la alios_fw-la faciat_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la tentat_fw-la vos_fw-la deus_fw-la dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la uâ—rum_fw-la diligatis_fw-la eum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scire_fw-la caeteros_fw-la faciat_fw-la hieron_n in_o job_n c._n 31_o 6._o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n gen._n 22.12_o that_o be_v now_o i_o have_v have_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o i_o know_v it_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 8.2_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o make_v that_o appear_v and_o become_v know_v which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n gen._n 11.5_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o gen._n 18.20_o because_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v which_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v not_o forward_o or_o willing_a to_o punish_v but_o that_o he_o proceed_v as_o man_n do_v in_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o use_v most_o care_n and_o deliberation_n god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o good_a governor_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v ill_a report_n and_o will_v make_v a_o full_a enquiry_n and_o inspection_n into_o the_o case_n before_o he_o punish_v offender_n or_o in_o short_a here_o be_v a_o illustration_n in_o fact_n of_o that_o adorable_a character_n which_o god_n proclaim_v of_o himself_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n exod._n 34.6_o god_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v sodom_n till_o lot_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o it_o gen._n 19.22_o and_o to_o moses_n he_o say_v now_o therefore_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o exod._n 32.10_o but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o moses_n there_o represent_v to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v prevail_v more_o with_o he_o than_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v preserve_v lot_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n as_o well_o as_o he_o deliver_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o a_o encouragement_n in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o righteous_a have_v power_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o with_o man_n and_o shall_v prevail_v gen._n 32.28_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v read_v that_o account_n of_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o such_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n and_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 32.30_o for_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n exercise_v his_o mediatory_a power_n as_o to_o the_o visible_a administration_n of_o it_o by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o type_n and_o representative_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o may_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o that_o power_n which_o abraham_n jacob_n and_o moses_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v with_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o to_o give_v the_o more_o force_n and_o life_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o effectual_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v god_n who_o be_v by_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o any_o passion_n be_v please_v to_o be_v represent_v as_o subject_v to_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o hatred_n and_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o humanity_n and_o he_o who_o know_v perfect_o all_o event_n from_o eternity_n be_v content_v even_o to_o seem_v sometime_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o design_n and_o proposal_n and_o of_o the_o event_n of_o humane_a action_n to_o show_v as_o 11.5_o as_o origen_n philocal_a c._n 23._o hieron_n &_o theodoret_n ad_fw-la ezek._n 11.5_o origen_n st._n jerom_n and_o theodoret_n have_v observe_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v from_o themselves_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o by_o any_o mean_n sinner_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o turn_v to_o he_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o angry_a and_o grieve_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o as_o one_o who_o rejoice_v at_o their_o repentance_n not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o anger_n or_o grief_n or_o rejoice_v which_o imply_v change_v and_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v impossible_a in_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_v be_v but_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v angry_a when_o they_o punish_v and_o to_o be_v grieve_v when_o those_o do_v amiss_o who_o they_o will_v have_v do_v well_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o reform_v therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o punish_v unrepent_v sinner_n and_o receive_v the_o return_v penitent_a and_o reward_v the_o righteous_a both_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v in_o such_o term_n as_o may_v most_o move_v and_o affect_v man_n to_o show_v that_o the_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v will_v in_o the_o end_n be_v as_o grievous_a as_o if_o he_o receive_v some_o loss_n and_o disappointment_n by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o he_o will_v as_o bountiful_o reward_v the_o good_a as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v he_o some_o great_a benefit_n and_o kindness_n and_o have_v make_v some_o addition_n to_o his_o own_o joy_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o any_o 3._o the_o decorum_n or_o suitableness_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n the_o occasion_n and_o time_n and_o country_n the_o rule_n of_o decency_n be_v variable_a according_a to_o circumstance_n not_o fix_v and_o immutable_a as_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n be_v 8._o be_v more_n nevoch_n par._n 3._o c._n 8._o maimonides_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a tongue_n have_v no_o word_n to_o express_v thing_n obscene_a and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o those_o rude_a age_n as_o they_o be_v common_o reckon_v the_o hebrew_n have_v peculiar_a form_n of_o decency_n in_o their_o expression_n upon_o all_o occasion_n which_o require_v they_o and_o to_o know_v in_o that_o signification_n which_o it_o have_v gen._n 4.1_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o use_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o 11._o by_o hermog_n de_fw-fr invent._n lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o hermogenes_n for_o the_o modesty_n of_o it_o we_o find_v the_o hero_n of_o 1._o of_o vid._n athenae_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o cum_fw-la casaub_n animad_fw-la de_fw-fr antiquis_fw-la illustrissimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la pastor_n erat_fw-la ut_fw-la ostend_v it_o greca_fw-la &_o latina_n lingua_n &_o veteres_fw-la poetae_fw-la varro_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi rustic_a lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o homer_n employ_v in_o as_o mean_a office_n as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o 137._o and_o herodot_n 6._o c._n 137._o herodotus_n declare_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o greek_n have_v no_o servant_n but_o do_v their_o own_o work_n themselves_o or_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o that_o of_o their_o child_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o way_n of_o live_v
question_n be_v not_o only_o dubious_a but_o certain_o spurious_a the_o remain_a book_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o necessary_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o book_n have_v be_v former_o matter_n of_o controversy_n i_o shall_v enter_v upon_o no_o discourse_n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o authority_n whereof_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o effectual_o disprove_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n have_v now_o little_a to_o say_v for_o they_o but_o â—re_n force_v only_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n or_o to_o beg_v something_o as_o hard_a to_o be_v grant_v viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o engage_v in_o no_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v general_o speak_v agree_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v true_a whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n these_o book_n in_o the_o main_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o without_o any_o material_a corruption_n or_o alteration_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o propose_v such_o general_a consideration_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obviate_v objection_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n for_o its_o authority_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n yet_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o total_a apostasy_n in_o the_o people_n nor_o so_o long_a a_o succession_n of_o idolatrous_a king_n as_o that_o the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v suppress_v or_o alter_v for_o three_o year_n under_o rehoboam_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 11.17.12.1_o and_o though_o afterward_o he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o his_o reign_n be_v in_o all_o but_o seventeen_o year_n abijam_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n but_o he_o reign_v no_o long_o than_o three_o year_n 1_o king_n xv_o 2._o asa_n the_o three_o from_o solomon_n and_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n be_v great_a reformer_n and_o asa_n reign_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o jehoshaphat_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n 2_o chron._n xuj_o 13._o xx_o 31._o the_o two_o next_o king_n in_o succession_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o reign_n be_v short_a jehoram_n reign_v eight_o year_n and_o ahaziah_n but_o one_o 2_o chron._n xxi_o 20._o xxii_o 2._o during_o the_o interval_n of_o six_o year_n under_o the_o usurpation_n of_o athaliah_n the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v great_o corrupt_v for_o she_o be_v hateful_a to_o they_o as_o jehoram_n her_o husband_n have_v be_v before_o she_o and_o they_o ready_o join_v with_o jehoiada_n in_o slay_v she_o and_o in_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n 2_o chron._n xxiv_o 2._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o reign_v well_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n 2_o king_n twelve_o 6._o and_o probable_o much_o long_o for_o jehoiada_n live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n 2_o chron._n xxiv_o 15._o amaziah_n his_o son_n have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o with_o the_o same_o abatement_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o chron._n twenty-five_o 2._o or_o yet_o not_o like_o david_n his_o father_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o joash_n his_o father_n do_v 2_o king_n fourteen_o 3._o vzziah_n son_n to_o amaziah_n reign_v well_o and_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zachariah_n 2_o chron._n xxvi_o 5._o and_o after_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o leprosy_n for_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n the_o administration_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n jotham_n vers_fw-la 21._o who_o imitate_v the_o good_a part_n of_o his_o father_n reign_n chap._n xxvii_o 2._o ahaz_n be_v wicked_a and_o a_o idolater_n but_o he_o reign_v only_o sixteen_o year_n chap._n xxviii_o 1._o and_o his_o son_n hezekiah_n wrought_v a_o great_a reformation_n who_o reign_v twenty_o nine_o year_n chap._n xxix_o 1._o manasses_n be_v much_o give_v to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o after_o his_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n he_o be_v very_o zealous_a against_o it_o chap._n xxxiii_o 15_o 16._o amon_n imitate_v the_o ill_a part_n of_o his_o father_n reign_n but_o his_o own_o continue_v no_o long_o than_o two_o year_n chap._n xxxiii_o 21._o the_o next_o be_v josiah_n in_o who_o time_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o must_v be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n own_o hand-writing_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v no_o such_o rare_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o be_v take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v that_o book_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o every_o king_n it_o seem_v that_o book_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v purposely_o hide_v to_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o attempt_n of_o idolater_n who_o it_o be_v fear_v may_v have_v a_o design_n to_o destroy_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v only_o lie_v by_o neglect_a the_o find_n of_o it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o surprise_v thing_n because_o the_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v well_o know_v where_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o where_o they_o may_v have_v seek_v for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_o at_o that_o time_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o its_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v with_o the_o great_a care_n as_o a_o most_o inestimable_a treasure_n the_o veneration_n which_o josiah_n have_v for_o so_o sacred_a a_o write_n and_o the_o happy_a and_o unexpected_a recovery_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v be_v disregard_v and_o almost_o lose_v through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o predecessor_n these_o consideration_n can_v not_o but_o exceed_o move_v a_o mind_n so_o tender_a and_o affectionate_o pious_a as_o that_o king_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o moses_n own_o hand_n send_v he_o as_o he_o believe_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o deliver_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v anew_o from_o heaven_n not_o long_o after_o his_o time_n be_v the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n till_o which_o there_o be_v always_o prophet_n frequent_a reformation_n and_o never_o any_o succession_n of_o idolatrous_a king_n which_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o very_o few_o king_n be_v idolatrous_a throughout_o their_o whole_a reign_n and_o those_o that_o be_v reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 9_o time_n book_n 1._o part_n 2._o c._n 6._o &_o 9_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n write_v before_o the_o captivity_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o jew_n till_o their_o return_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o ezra_n who_o compose_v the_o canon_n do_v it_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n or_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o do_v it_o 1._o it_o joseph_n câ—nt_fw-la apion_n lib._n 1._o josephus_n say_v that_o their_o book_n after_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o before_o his_o time_n for_o want_v of_o a_o certain_a succession_n of_o prophet_n and_o since_o the_o jew_n admit_v no_o writing_n as_o inspire_v into_o the_o canon_n after_o malachi_n prophecy_n this_o show_v their_o sincerity_n and_o exactness_n in_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o write_n as_o they_o admit_v into_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o pharisee_n make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n but_o never_o dare_v presume_v to_o impose_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o
of_o nice_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o that_o council_n and_o that_o they_o be_v style_v apostolical_a because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o apostolical_a man_n or_o such_o as_o live_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o deliver_v in_o these_o canon_n what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n dr_n beverege_n think_v they_o roman_n they_o bever_n annot._fw-la ad_fw-la pandect_a can._n &_o cod._n can._n eccl._n primit_fw-la vind_z cave_n histor_n litter_n in_o clem_v roman_n be_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o dr_n cave_n seem_v incline_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o particular_a apostolical_a canon_n which_o contain_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o show_v wherein_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v since_o all_o which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v from_o tertullian_n that_o frequent_a council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n among_o other_o thing_n under_o consideration_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n no_o book_n be_v omit_v but_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o authentic_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o know_v of_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v but_o none_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n but_o such_o book_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v constant_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v finish_v by_o st_n john_n and_o that_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o council_n hold_v when_o there_o be_v live_a witness_n to_o certify_v st_n john_n approbation_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o at_o least_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o such_o witness_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v translate_v into_o divers_a language_n in_o st_n john_n life_n time_n and_o we_o must_v in_o reason_n suppose_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v all_o very_o early_o translate_v into_o many_o tongue_n and_o disperse_v into_o so_o many_o hand_n in_o so_o many_o country_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v either_o lose_v or_o falsify_v espeble_a cial_o since_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n be_v never_o more_o jealous_a and_o watchful_a over_o each_o other_o in_o any_o thing_n than_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o several_a interest_n and_o pretension_n of_o all_o party_n be_v chief_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o no_o catalogue_n of_o book_n can_v have_v be_v receive_v exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o but_o upon_o the_o clear_a evidence_n xii_o when_o it_o once_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v afterward_o general_o acknowledge_v and_o constant_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n every_o sect_n have_v since_o use_v all_o art_n and_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n few_o or_o none_o presume_v to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o these_o book_n which_o they_o will_v never_o scruple_n to_o do_v if_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v make_v out_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n for_o it_o protestant_n have_v refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o inspire_v but_o whoever_o have_v go_v about_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v universal_o declare_v against_o for_o it_o whereof_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v want_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n papist_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o be_v genuine_a though_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o espistle_n indeed_o be_v never_o controvert_v but_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n likewise_o be_v not_o reject_v by_o the_o socinian_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v so_o plain_o assert_v in_o it_o and_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o st_n john_n though_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o expound_v they_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o socinus_n be_v force_v to_o pretend_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o revelation_n to_o help_v out_o one_o of_o his_o explication_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v out_o any_o colour_n for_o not_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o text_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o tenant_n that_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o a_o revelation_n shall_v procure_v any_o credit_n to_o his_o interpretation_n and_o general_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o other_o sect_n those_o that_o differ_v never_o so_o much_o one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o particular_a text_n yet_o agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n itself_o or_o can_v find_v out_o no_o sufficient_a pretence_n to_o disow_v it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o various_a readins_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o extrardinary_a providence_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n secure_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o those_o casualty_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a write_n for_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o that_o of_o any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n which_o have_v be_v take_v in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n the_o difficulty_n to_o avoid_v mistake_n in_o transcribe_v book_n in_o a_o language_n which_o have_v so_o many_o of_o its_o letter_n and_o of_o its_o word_n themselves_o so_o like_o one_o another_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n and_o the_o late_a invention_n as_o it_o be_v general_o now_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o point_n the_o change_n of_o the_o samaritan_n or_o ancient_a hebrew_n for_o the_o present_a hebrew_n character_n the_o captivity_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o seventy_o year_n and_o the_o mixture_n and_o change_n which_o be_v during_o that_o time_n bring_v into_o their_o language_n in_o short_a all_o the_o accident_n which_o have_v ever_o happen_v to_o occasion_n error_n or_o mistake_n in_o any_o book_n have_v concur_v to_o cause_v they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o different_a readins_n be_v much_o few_o and_o make_v much_o less_o alteration_n in_o the_o sense_n than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o of_o any_o note_n and_o antiquity_n if_o all_o the_o copy_n shall_v be_v careful_o examine_v and_o every_o little_a variation_n as_o punctual_o set_v down_o as_o those_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v but_o though_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n have_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o from_o humane_a consideration_n and_o argument_n we_o may_v likewise_o be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v happen_v by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n 1._o the_o defect_n in_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n and_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o point_n be_v not_o prejuduce_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o though_o the_o point_n which_o crititical_o determine_v the_o exact_a read_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n yet_o that_o tongue_n be_v never_o without_o its_o vowel_n for_o aleph_fw-la vau_fw-fr and_o jod_a and_o which_o some_o add_v he_o and_o gnajm_n before_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n be_v use_v as_o vowel_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v from_o josephus_n 49._o vid._n walton_n prolegom_n iii._o s_o 49._o origen_n and_o st_n jerom_n by_o the_o best_a critic_n in_o that_o language_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v confess_v that_o these_o vowel_n can_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o ascertain_v the_o true_a read_n as_o the_o point_n have_v since_o be_v but_o
and_o contrivance_n in_o his_o establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n that_o matter_n and_o motion_n be_v with_o that_o wisdom_n set_v to_o work_v that_o they_o can_v perform_v all_o without_o any_o more_o than_o preserve_v and_o sustain_v they_o in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a artist_n who_o can_v contrive_v a_o engine_n that_o shall_v need_v the_o least_o meddle_v with_o after_o it_o be_v make_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o engine_n be_v and_o what_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o be_v and_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v frame_v without_o sometime_o a_o assist_a hand_n it_o will_v be_v no_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o artificer_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o contrivance_n to_o lose_v the_o most_o useful_a end_n design_v by_o it_o as_o if_o among_o other_o use_n this_o curious_a engine_n be_v design_v to_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v bad_a man_n to_o remove_v the_o punishment_n upon_o amendment_n and_o to_o renew_v it_o upon_o a_o relapse_n since_o brute_n matter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o vary_v its_o motion_n and_o suit_v itself_o to_o the_o several_a state_n and_o change_n of_o free_a agent_n he_o must_v assist_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v lose_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v it_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o matter_n and_o motion_n have_v not_o free_a will_n as_o man_n have_v but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o his_o wisdom_n not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o instrument_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o of_o themselves_o to_o apply_v and_o suit_v themselves_o to_o the_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o free_a agent_n the_o nature_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v all_o the_o design_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o his_o interposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o constant_o do_v interpose_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a tenor_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o but_o this_o tenor_n and_o course_n be_v alter_v upon_o some_o important_a occasion_n in_o a_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a way_n he_o cure_v disease_n send_v rain_n or_o dry_a wether_n or_o else_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o will_v be_v insignificant_a upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o his_o inflict_v these_o temporal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n he_o feed_v the_o hungry_a that_o cry_n to_o he_o and_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a when_o he_o see_v it_o fit_v by_o famine_n or_o drought_n or_o pestilence_n in_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o sometime_o he_o alter_v these_o ordinary_a method_n and_o act_n above_o they_o or_o contrary_n to_o they_o to_o signalise_v his_o mercy_n or_o his_o judgement_n and_o thus_o christ_n feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n rain_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n by_o a_o particular_a and_o miraculous_a dispensation_n miracle_n be_v the_o particular_a appointment_n of_o god_n in_o peculiar_a case_n and_o occasion_n and_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o general_n and_o perpetual_a appointment_n at_o all_o other_o time_n god_n at_o no_o time_n leave_v nature_n to_o itself_o but_o ever_o concur_v with_o it_o by_o assist_v its_o power_n and_o direct_v its_o course_n he_o ordinary_o interpose_v in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o establish_a law_n but_o miracle_n be_v his_o wonderful_a work_n when_o he_o interpose_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o alter_v that_o method_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n god_n do_v not_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n interpose_v to_o prevent_v the_o irregular_a or_o unusual_a production_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o mostrous_a birth_n etc._n etc._n for_o how_o irregular_a soever_o these_o may_v seem_v yet_o they_o be_v according_a to_o this_o stand_a rule_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o happen_v in_o certain_a case_n and_o they_o rare_o happen_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o contrive_v nature_n so_o that_o in_o its_o general_a course_n all_o its_o operation_n shall_v be_v regular_a and_o uniform_a and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v not_o extraordinary_o interpose_v to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o for_o great_a end_n superior_a to_o those_o which_o concern_v only_o the_o material_a world_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v at_o much_o regard_n to_o his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o moral_a as_o of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v add_v supplemental_a law_n to_o enforce_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o these_o additional_a law_n have_v be_v change_v as_o the_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n require_v why_o then_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o the_o material_a world_n be_v so_o much_o more_o sacred_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o he_o assist_v moral_a agent_n with_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o natural_a agent_n with_o that_o help_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v his_o will_n god_n may_v hasten_v and_o assist_v natural_a cause_n upon_o our_o prayer_n he_o may_v quicken_v the_o motion_n and_o enforce_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o remove_v secret_a impediment_n to_o help_v and_o make_v way_n for_o natural_a operation_n or_o he_o may_v slacken_v or_o retard_v natural_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o man_n prayer_n to_o he_o to_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o upon_o the_o foresight_n that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o withhold_v from_o they_o what_o they_o want_v by_o mechanical_a law_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n satisfactory_a for_o there_o be_v neither_o proof_n nor_o possibility_n of_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o supposition_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o mechanical_a notion_n can_v otherwise_o be_v maintain_v but_o i_o will_v suppose_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n that_o two_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v all_o the_o same_o and_z all_o outward_a accident_n likewise_o the_o same_o till_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o of_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n for_o one_o of_o these_o man_n upon_o his_o prayer_n recover_v the_o other_o neglect_v to_o pray_v die_n the_o natural_a cause_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o except_v only_o so_o far_o as_o prayer_n move_v god_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o case_n to_o say_v that_o this_o never_o happen_v be_v whole_o precarious_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v since_o it_o probable_o may_v often_o happen_v in_o epidemical_a distemper_n but_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v never_o happen_v and_o if_o this_o either_o have_v or_o can_v happen_v it_o be_v not_o upon_o foresight_n of_o their_o prayer_n by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o mechanical_a law_n in_o their_o first_o establishment_n but_o by_o a_o immediate_a act_n that_o god_n assist_v man_n upon_o their_o prayer_n to_o he_o the_o strange_a providential_a deliverance_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n be_v observable_a in_o every_o age_n and_o all_o history_n mention_v they_o but_o how_o shall_v particular_a man_n amid_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a interpose_v providence_n be_v these_o man_n who_o have_v be_v so_o remarkable_o preserve_v all_o of_o one_o constitution_n or_o do_v soldier_n slay_v mechanical_o though_o the_o plague_n and_o famine_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v so_o i_o wonder_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v less_o agreeable_a to_o philosophy_n for_o god_n to_o interpose_v in_o direct_v natural_a cause_n than_o in_o overrule_a moral_a agent_n where_o the_o design_n of_o the_o providence_n equal_o require_v it_o the_o same_o providence_n deliver_v both_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v beside_o thou_o and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o thou_o psal_n xci_o 3.7_o 4._o the_o mechanical_a philosophy_n proceed_v upon_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o god_n suppose_v it_o unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o be_v concern_v immediate_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v we_o may_v as_o well_o imagine_v it_o below_o he_o to_o know_v every_o thing_n as_o to_o suppose_v it_o unworthy_a of_o he_o
son_n be_v thought_n which_o must_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o i_o mean_v they_o will_v enlarge_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o fill_v and_o actuate_v they_o with_o such_o divine_a ardour_n of_o love_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v keep_v necessary_o from_o all_o sin_n seem_v impossible_a to_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o the_o angel_n themselves_o rejoice_v over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o that_o joy_n must_v have_v be_v want_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o so_o much_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a a_o nature_n than_o we_o be_v of_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o possibility_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o eternal_a subject_n of_o praise_n and_o adoration_n a_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o happiness_n to_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n the_o more_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v display_v the_o more_o adorable_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v and_o will_v become_v the_o great_a object_n of_o our_o praise_n and_o veneration_n those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a will_v be_v make_v the_o wise_a and_o better_a by_o it_o and_o the_o happy_a in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n now_o a_o governor_n in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o his_o government_n have_v regard_n chief_o to_o the_o good_a and_o obedient_a and_o have_v little_o concern_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o mankind_n and_o though_o a_o earthly_a father_n perhaps_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n possible_a preserve_v his_o â—on_n from_o incur_v punishment_n yet_o a_o good_a governor_n when_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n can_v be_v better_o obtain_v by_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o liberty_n will_v not_o restrain_v he_o by_o any_o force_n or_o violence_n therefore_o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o choice_n in_o man_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o good_a man_n and_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o bad_a this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a account_n why_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_o restrain_v from_o sin_v though_o damnation_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v every_o thing_n perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o endn_v the_o angel_n and_o man_n with_o all_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a perfection_n suitable_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n but_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o capable_a of_o sin_v for_o it_o please_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n already_o allege_v and_o for_o many_o more_o and_o great_a reason_n perhaps_o than_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o imagine_v to_o place_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n and_o to_o put_v it_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n of_o innocence_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v or_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o account_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o temptation_n which_o occasion_v the_o fall_n of_o angel_n because_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o little_a become_v we_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a about_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o being_n of_n so_o great_a knowledge_n and_o purity_n as_o the_o fall_v angel_n once_o be_v of_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unaccountable_a than_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n of_o action_n in_o free_a agent_n when_o any_o be_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o it_o will_v no_o other_o reason_n beside_o its_o own_o will_n need_n be_v inquire_v for_o of_o its_o act_n what_o be_v liable_a to_o sin_n may_v sin_v whatever_o the_o motive_n be_v and_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o motive_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o motive_n may_v determine_v a_o free_a agent_n that_o be_v a_o agent_n which_o may_v determine_v itself_o upon_o any_o ground_n or_o motive_n but_o how_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a soever_o any_o creature_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o admire_v itself_o and_o dote_v upon_o its_o own_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o neglect_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o to_o sin_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n for_o those_o excellency_n which_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o any_o other_o sin_n prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o this_o and_o the_o great_a their_o perfection_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o temptation_n as_o in_o a_o man_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a and_o pharisaical_a pride_n all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o he_o afford_v he_o only_a matter_n for_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v the_o very_a perfection_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o exclude_v other_o sin_n may_v prove_v a_o motive_n and_o temptation_n to_o pride_n which_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n as_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n however_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v dispute_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o strange_a proneness_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o act_v in_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o principle_n this_o be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o mankind_n be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o the_o infinite_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n and_o the_o most_o plausible_a opinion_n and_o that_o which_o have_v most_o general_o obtain_v among_o the_o heathen_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o be_v before_o they_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o be_v send_v into_o human_a body_n in_o punishment_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o a_o precedent_n state_n but_o this_o be_v mere_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o proof_n and_o there_o be_v this_o plain_a reason_n against_o it_o that_o â—o_o man_n can_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o amendment_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o punishment_n that_o the_o offender_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o fault_n especial_o when_o the_o punishment_n be_v design_v for_o his_o amendment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o man_n may_v possible_o retain_v no_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o another_o state_n yet_o if_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o memory_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n if_o this_o life_n be_v design_v as_o a_o state_n of_o punishment_n in_o order_n to_o amendment_n but_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v think_v a_o punishment_n that_o man_n natural_o be_v of_o nothing_o more_o fond_a nor_o dread_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o though_o man_n meet_v with_o great_a affliction_n here_o yet_o those_o do_v not_o befall_v those_o only_a or_o chief_o who_o by_o their_o proneness_n to_o evil_a in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a offender_n in_o a_o former_a state_n and_o every_o calamity_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n the_o suffering_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o adam_n transgression_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o punishment_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o personal_a fault_n such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o a_o state_n of_o pre-existence_n require_v a_o proper_a punishment_n and_o if_o the_o punishment_n be_v for_o amendment_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o this_o present_a state_n both_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v know_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v of_o its_o be_v inflict_v and_o the_o great_a offender_n must_v undergo_v the_o severe_a punishment_n the_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o
be_v more_o easy_o observe_v than_o this_o so_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o for_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o common_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o morality_n can_v then_o scarce_o have_v any_o place_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o or_o some_o such_o other_o instance_n of_o obedience_n shall_v be_v impose_v theft_n and_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o other_o sin_n against_o moral_a duty_n be_v then_o either_o impossible_a to_o be_v commit_v or_o so_o unnatural_a that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v how_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v when_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o two_o person_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o therefore_o in_o moral_a duty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n beside_o these_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o command_n concern_v they_o but_o god_n give_v they_o a_o command_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o their_o obedience_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o indifferent_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o easy_a to_o they_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o careless_a and_o perverse_a neglect_n can_v betray_v they_o into_o disobedience_n to_o suppose_v good_a and_o evil_a to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o commandment_n and_o prohibition_n of_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o renounce_n of_o god_n authority_n but_o this_o tree_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o it_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n upon_o which_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a formal_o depend_v though_o matterial_o they_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n whatever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o command_v or_o forbid_v however_o indifferent_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o be_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o he_o as_o true_o good_a or_o evil_a as_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o moral_o so_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n whereby_o all_o moral_a precept_n become_v obligatory_a as_o law_n to_o we_o for_o all_o moral_a truth_n or_o precept_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n however_o certain_a and_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o yet_o receive_v the_o obligation_n of_o law_n from_o the_o divine_a authority_n this_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a truth_n in_o morality_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o all_o other_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o that_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v but_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v sole_o and_o pure_o concern_v in_o this_o commandment_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n it_o become_v notorious_a to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o their_o unhappy_a posterity_n that_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a whatever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o speculation_n and_o abstract_a notion_n yet_o as_o they_o concern_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v ultimate_o into_o the_o divine_a authority_n god_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o but_o by_o his_o enact_v and_o what_o he_o enact_v must_v be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o and_o of_o the_o same_o necessary_a indspensable_a obligation_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o enjoin_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a precept_n or_o only_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o this_o commandment_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a upon_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_a and_o that_o though_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o moral_a duty_n nor_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o command_v moral_a good_a and_o forbid_v moral_a evil_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v arbitrary_a over_o we_o extend_v as_o far_o beyond_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o morality_n as_o he_o please_v which_o indeed_o be_v only_a truth_n and_o precept_n but_o not_o duty_n to_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n this_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v give_v in_o assertion_n of_o god_n authority_n who_o it_o be_v always_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n good_a to_o obey_v and_o evil_a to_o disobey_v as_o our_o first_o parent_n find_v by_o sad_a experience_n 2._o experience_n maim_v more_o new_a voeh_n parâ—_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o maimonides_n observe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n before_o but_o good_a and_o evil_n become_v know_v to_o they_o by_o their_o fall_n whereby_o they_o understand_v the_o value_n of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o condition_n into_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o they_o perceive_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o how_o evil_a to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o xxviâ—_n whatsoever_o lib._n 1._o disc_n xxviâ—_n mr._n mede_n have_v observe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v sacrilege_n god_n have_v reserve_v that_o tree_n as_o holy_a to_o himself_o in_o token_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o such_o use_n as_o he_o have_v design_v it_o for_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o theft_n or_o robbery_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rob_v of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n style_v sacrilege_n and_o a_o invasion_n of_o his_o right_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil._n gen._n iii._o 22._o which_o word_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o severe_a sarcasm_n or_o with_o a_o upbraid_a anger_n and_o indignation_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o easy_a sense_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o interpret_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o we_o he_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o equality_n with_o we_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n two_o 6._o to_o be_v equal_a be_v there_o to_o claim_v a_o equality_n and_o so_o to_o become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o be_v to_o challenge_v or_o pretend_v to_o become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n christ_n know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o injury_n or_o presumption_n in_o himself_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n but_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o likeness_n be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o but_o affect_v something_o high_a than_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o aim_v at_o a_o independent_a state_n of_o wisdom_n and_o immortality_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n who_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n gen._n iii._o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a crime_n to_o believe_v the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o and_o hope_v by_o his_o advice_n to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o immortal_a happiness_n ii_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o crime_n and_o be_v either_o upon_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o posterity_n or_o upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o other_o creature_n i._o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v by_o a_o visible_a object_n and_o representation_n to_o denote_v that_o curse_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o tempter_n himself_o who_o assume_v the_o body_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n before_o have_v a_o free_a and_o strong_a motion_n and_o can_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o reach_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o be_v since_o confine_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v his_o food_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o there_o be_v relation_n of_o serpent_n which_o carry_v part_n of_o their_o body_n erect_v this_o before_o the_o curse_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_a of_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o it_o do_v since_o to_o any_o one_o sort._n the_o basilisk_n be_v say_v to_o go_v with_o his_o head_n and_o breast_n erect_v and_o a_o serpent_n call_v 7._o call_v knexe_n hist_n of_o ceyl_n part_n 1._o
c._n 7._o in_o ceylon_n the_o noya_n will_v stand_v with_o half_a his_o body_n upright_o for_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n together_o xli_o together_o see_v mr._n mede_n lib._n 1._o disâ—â—_n xli_o these_o may_v be_v for_o monument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o rest_n as_o some_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o giant_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n till_o david_n time_n as_o a_o memorial_n to_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n by_o their_o forefather_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v for_o a_o punishment_n to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o can_v be_v consider_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o objection_n unless_o it_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a to_o inflict_v a_o curse_n upon_o mankind_n for_o this_o offence_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n by_o make_v the_o earth_n less_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o they_o though_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v the_o most_o delightful_a and_o happy_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o whole_a earth_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v very_o different_a from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v since_o for_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n upon_o mankind_n can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v 2._o our_o first_o parent_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o have_v be_v charge_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o threaten_v with_o death_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v mortal_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v if_o they_o will_v presume_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v decay_v and_o at_o last_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v not_o perish_v shall_v be_v miserable_a after_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v the_o original_a notion_n of_o death_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o have_v never_o see_v what_o natural_a die_n be_v understand_v death_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o privation_n of_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o the_o first_o be_v unavoidable_a the_o latter_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o repentance_n and_o a_o future_a obedience_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o taste_v of_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o immortality_n to_o they_o for_o god_n who_o have_v give_v a_o medicinal_a virtue_n and_o a_o power_n of_o nourishment_n to_o other_o fruit_n and_o herb_n may_v convey_v a_o power_n and_o influence_n into_o this_o tree_n of_o render_v man_n immortal_a by_o prevent_v the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o nourish_v or_o strengthen_v they_o to_o a_o endless_a life_n how_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v we_o be_v now_o no_o more_o able_a to_o know_v than_o to_o become_v immortal_a here_o upon_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v god_n decree_n that_o immortality_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o taste_n of_o that_o tree_n and_o therefore_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o but_o be_v force_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o enjoy_v any_o long_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o commandment_n which_o wantonness_n only_o and_o a_o vain_a and_o criminal_a curiosity_n can_v make_v they_o disobey_v we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v little_o more_o account_n how_o the_o food_n we_o now_o eat_v can_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o threescore_o and_o ten_o or_o fourscore_o year_n than_o how_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o preservative_n to_o keep_v man_n alive_a for_o ever_o only_o this_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o and_o so_o fancy_n we_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v strange_a man_n wonder_v at_o and_o will_v hardly_o believe_v it_o but_o since_o god_n have_v endue_v our_o ordinary_a food_n with_o a_o power_n of_o nourishment_n no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o may_v endue_v this_o fruit_n with_o such_o a_o virtue_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v make_v man_n immortal_a to_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o have_v prevent_v that_o decay_n of_o nature_n which_o now_o still_o creep_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o other_o food_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o if_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o this_o fruit_n they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v no_o decay_n but_o have_v live_v in_o constant_a vigour_n here_o though_o partake_v afterward_o only_o of_o other_o nourishment_n till_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n or_o it_o may_v be_v design_v not_o as_o a_o physical_a but_o a_o sacramental_a cause_n of_o immortality_n that_o be_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o immortality_n god_n have_v decree_v that_o upon_o the_o taste_v of_o this_o fruit_n adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a but_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n be_v of_o a_o most_o delicious_a taste_n as_o well_o as_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o contain_v a_o very_a ferment_a juice_n may_v put_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n into_o great_a disorder_n and_o thereby_o divest_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o it_o have_v before_o over_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o close_o and_o more_o intimate_a union_n with_o matter_n may_v reduce_v it_o to_o that_o miserable_a condition_n which_o have_v be_v propagate_v and_o derive_v down_o to_o posterity_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n from_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o some_o poison_n now_o strange_o affect_v the_o nerve_n and_o spirit_n without_o cause_v immediate_a death_n but_o make_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o body_n as_o be_v never_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fit_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v immortal_a in_o this_o condition_n or_o that_o the_o threaten_v of_o god_n however_o shall_v not_o take_v place_n from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a i_o hope_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o run_v to_o allegorical_a interpretation_n to_o explain_v the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o be_v represent_v under_o a_o allegory_n will_v rather_o prove_v the_o litteral_n sense_n for_o if_o the_o simplicity_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n do_v require_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v be_v describe_v under_o a_o allegory_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o fall_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o what_o be_v it_o which_o make_v it_o seem_v improbable_a but_o only_o its_o be_v disagreeable_a as_o some_o man_n conceit_n to_o reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o absurd_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o those_o who_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v if_o this_o be_v then_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o proper_a representation_n of_o the_o fall_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o likely_a manner_n for_o it_o to_o happen_v by_o god_n dispensation_n be_v always_o fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o temptation_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v seduce_v and_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o ever_o have_v befall_v mankind_n except_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o not_o to_o be_v tell_v to_o posterity_n but_o in_o a_o allegory_n for_o if_o the_o litteral_n truth_n have_v ever_o be_v know_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o so_o few_o generation_n and_o that_o moses_n shall_v put_v a_o allegory_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n know_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o the_o fall_n or_o do_v they_o not_o know_v it_o if_o they_o do_v why_o shall_v moses_n disguise_v it_o under_o a_o allegory_n rather_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v forget_v
in_o so_o few_o generation_n of_o man_n suppose_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v to_o adam_n posterity_n if_o it_o be_v never_o know_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o be_v always_o convey_v down_o in_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n than_o this_o allegory_n must_v pass_v for_o historical_a truth_n in_o those_o age_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o allegory_n must_v be_v because_o that_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o that_o age_n and_o most_o credible_a and_o every_o way_n most_o proper_a and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o fit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v happen_v so_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o it_o do_v real_o happen_v so_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o it_o may_v so_o have_v happen_v and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a at_o least_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o do_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v requisite_a to_o relate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 3._o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o their_o posterity_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v bestow_v his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v ordain_v that_o the_o happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n of_o their_o posterity_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 1._o god_n may_v ordain_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o posterity_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v depend_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a upon_o their_o obedience_n and_o shall_v become_v mortal_a upon_o their_o disobedience_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o care_n and_o labour_n to_o disease_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v exempt_a this_o be_v esteem_v just_a in_o all_o government_n among_o man_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o parent_n from_o who_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o have_v descend_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v just_a both_o in_o humane_a law_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n because_o god_n and_o our_o country_n have_v a_o antecedent_n right_o and_o interest_n in_o we_o superior_a to_o any_o man_n be_v private_a title_n or_o welfare_n and_o this_o they_o may_v just_o make_v use_n of_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o those_o crime_n out_o of_o love_n and_o concern_v for_o their_o posterity_n from_o which_o no_o consideration_n of_o themselves_o can_v have_v with_o hold_v they_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n have_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n with_o many_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a government_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a god_n may_v think_v fit_a to_o deal_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o their_o posterity_n depend_v upon_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a behaviour_n in_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o their_o duty_n we_o daily_o see_v that_o child_n common_o inherit_v the_o disease_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o a_o extravagant_a and_o vicious_a father_n leave_v his_o son_n heir_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n perhaps_o of_o a_o great_a family_n with_o a_o infirm_a and_o sickly_a constitution_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o support_v and_o relieve_v it_o now_o if_o these_o misery_n and_o calamity_n have_v be_v entail_v upon_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n from_o adam_n the_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o for_o number_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v now_o when_o they_o descend_v upon_o some_o only_o from_o their_o immediate_a parent_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v much_o rather_o just_a that_o the_o fall_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v make_v their_o whole_a race_n only_o liable_a to_o such_o calamity_n but_o not_o involve_v all_o necessary_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o communication_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o more_o immediate_a presence_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n he_o may_v send_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o may_v withdraw_v his_o free_a and_o usual_a communication_n of_o himself_o from_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n upon_o this_o forfeiture_n by_o their_o disobedience_n 3._o the_o proneness_n which_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v in_o ourselves_o to_o sin_n may_v proceed_v from_o hence_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_n we_o become_v subject_a to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o object_v that_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o adam_n sin_n for_o the_o condition_n which_o we_o be_v in_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v doubt_v the_o question_n be_v only_o how_o we_o come_v into_o this_o condition_n and_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v our_o natural_a and_o hereditary_a evil_n the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v by_o assign_v a_o cause_n for_o it_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o as_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o will_v allow_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o except_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o child_n of_o vicious_a parent_n be_v general_o most_v incline_v to_o vice_n and_o if_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o evil_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o more_o immediate_a parent_n why_o may_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n descend_v upon_o all_o their_o posterity_n 4._o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o next_o life_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o when_o god_n propose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o man_n reward_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o far_o surpass_v any_o pretence_n of_o desert_n or_o claim_v of_o right_n that_o they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v since_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o happiness_n so_o far_o exceed_v any_o thing_n to_o which_o man_n can_v pretend_v a_o right_n we_o must_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a unless_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n may_v bestow_v his_o own_o gift_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n he_o may_v therefore_o debar_v man_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o transgression_n oâ—_n our_o first_o parent_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n be_v â—n_o act_n of_o his_o free_a bounty_n for_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o a_o innocent_a creature_n which_o preserve_v its_o integrity_n must_v for_o that_o reason_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v profitable_a to_o his_o maker_n and_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n can_v merit_v no_o such_o reward_n and_o what_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o bestow_v though_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n he_o may_v with_o all_o the_o justice_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n refuse_v when_o man_n become_v divest_v of_o their_o innocency_n and_o thereby_o forfeit_v all_o pretence_n to_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v continue_v in_o their_o primitive_a and_o original_a state_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o god_n may_v ordain_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v become_v liable_a to_o eternal_a misery_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o mean_n appoint_v of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o it_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o we_o no_o soon_o read_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v forthwith_o promise_v even_o before_o the_o curse_n be_v denounce_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o their_o offence_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v immediate_o promise_v to_o bruise_v the_o sepent_v head_n and_o afterward_o the_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v first_o upon_o eve_n and_o then_o upon_o adam_n for_o their_o transgression_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o victory_n over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o that_o conquest_n which_o shall_v be_v obtain_v over_o death_n and_o hell_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o posterity_n be_v afterward_o add_v and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n
to_o consider_v then_o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o take_v away_o sin_n than_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o salvation_n can_v have_v do_v i._o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o it_o than_o the_o preach_a and_o doctrine_n of_o a_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v have_v god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n hebr._n i._n 1_o 2._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o heb._n two_o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o last_o message_n which_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o send_v to_o mankind_n a_o person_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n matt._n xxi_o 37._o it_o be_v the_o last_o expedient_a and_o the_o very_a utmost_a that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o reduce_v sinner_n to_o obedience_n and_o if_o this_o will_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o they_o they_o must_v be_v lest_o without_o all_o excuse_n this_o be_v the_o heavy_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o render_v man_n utter_o inexcusable_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n i._n 10_o 11._o if_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o come_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n to_o the_o world_n something_o of_o a_o plea_n may_v have_v be_v pretend_v but_o to_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o evident_a despite_n do_v to_o the_o father_n and_o even_o hate_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n declare_v joh._n xv_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o who_o vilify_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o beelzebub_n be_v therefore_o without_o forgiveness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o reject_v of_o christ_n not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o as_o god_n bless_v foreve_a and_o a_o despise_n and_o vilify_a that_n which_o be_v the_o last_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o reclaim_v the_o world_n and_o that_o mean_v whereby_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o reject_v christ_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a trinity_n which_o be_v joint_o concern_v in_o this_o wonderful_a dispensation_n the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n add_v all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v incarnate_a god_n have_v before_o speak_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v too_o terrible_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n to_o be_v bear_v by_o mortal_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n twelve_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o now_o god_n be_v please_v to_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o a_o more_o familiar_a and_o humble_a manner_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v to_o live_v among_o man_n with_o all_o the_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a colos_n two_o 9_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v here_o in_o he_o under_o our_o humane_a nature_n lay_v aside_o that_o awful_a majesty_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o ii_o we_o have_v a_o great_a example_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a than_o we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v have_v it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a complaint_n make_v of_o other_o teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o they_o seldom_o observe_v their_o own_o rule_n or_o live_v themselves_o according_a to_o what_o they_o require_v of_o other_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o beyond_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o though_o he_o be_v no_o rigorous_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o most_o indulgent_a and_o gracious_a master_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o no_o duty_n or_o instance_n of_o obedience_n but_o fulfil_v both_o the_o moral_a and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mean_a nor_o so_o difficult_a and_o painful_a but_o he_o perform_v it_o to_o set_v we_o a_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n in_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n require_v of_o mankind_n it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a manner_n in_o all_o particular_n and_o to_o give_v such_o a_o example_n be_v of_o unspeakable_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o man_n be_v more_o easy_o lead_v by_o example_n than_o by_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v common_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v example_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n man_n will_v follow_v the_o vice_n of_o those_o who_o virtue_n they_o never_o imitate_v and_o the_o fault_n of_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n have_v too_o sure_a and_o too_o fatal_a a_o effect_n upon_o such_o as_o their_o excellency_n never_o reach_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o example_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o example_n must_v be_v give_v by_o one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o ourselves_o or_o else_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o example_n for_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o not_o for_o man_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o example_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a only_o can_v give_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o create_v be_v under_o all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o live_v up_o to_o such_o a_o divine_a height_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o perfection_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o to_o leave_v such_o a_o example_n to_o the_o world_n he_o come_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n how_o to_o get_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o mankind_n be_v well_o enough_o instruct_v before_o and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o design_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o this_o be_v beneath_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o insinite_a perfection_n and_o essential_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o show_v the_o mean_a and_o worthless_a vanity_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o man_n be_v so_o fond_a to_o give_v a_o example_n of_o contentment_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n of_o victory_n under_o temptation_n and_o of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n under_o the_o severe_a affliction_n and_o torment_n to_o discover_v to_o man_n the_o way_n to_o happiness_n in_o the_o worst_a circumstance_n of_o this_o world_n to_o teach_v those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o world_n good_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o nor_o despise_v other_o and_o those_o who_o want_v they_o to_o be_v content_v and_o happy_a without_o they_o to_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n through_o all_o condition_n through_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o must_v befall_v many_o of_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n this_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o godlike_a design_n it_o be_v such_o as_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v perform_v and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v in_o reason_n believe_v he_o will_v undertake_v and_o for_o which_o he_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o live_v a_o humane_a life_n upon_o earth_n iii_o the_o
mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n than_o any_o can_v have_v be_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n two_o 5._o he_o be_v to_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n that_o come_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o affability_n and_o accessibleness_n of_o a_o man_n he_o may_v in_o all_o respect_n be_v full_o qualify_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v come_v with_o absolute_a authority_n to_o offer_v we_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v treat_v with_o man_n in_o so_o familiar_a and_o condescend_v a_o way_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o intercession_n in_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o this_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o god_n that_o his_o divine_a nature_n may_v give_v a_o infinite_a value_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o render_v they_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n may_v have_v pardon_v sinner_n without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o in_o mercy_n he_o may_v have_v forgive_v he_o may_v in_o justice_n have_v punish_v they_o unless_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v and_o nothing_o can_v have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o no_o create_v be_v can_v have_v be_v of_o that_o value_n as_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v redeem_a man_n or_o have_v become_v mediator_n for_o he_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n in_o man_n behalf_n so_o as_o to_o plead_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n lay_v down_o for_o he_o god_n may_v grant_v the_o request_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n out_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o bounty_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessary_a force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o intercession_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o intercessor_n but_o christ_n plead_v his_o merit_n on_o our_o account_n and_o mediate_v our_o cause_n with_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o strict_a justice_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n but_o even_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v deny_v his_o intercession_n it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n but_o since_o he_o be_v please_v to_o admit_v of_o this_o commutation_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o to_o tranferr_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n his_o death_n be_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o death_n of_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v be_v and_o therefore_o not_o create_v be_v can_v have_v become_v our_o mediator_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o utmost_a justice_n of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v any_o creature_n have_v merit_v the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o iv_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o excite_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o charity_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o dispose_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n give_v we_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o his_o compassion_n for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o our_o happiness_n god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a in_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n but_o he_o never_o can_v give_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o by_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o god_n be_v essential_a truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o present_a case_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v we_o all_o the_o ground_n for_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o deceive_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n both_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o from_o the_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o own_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n who_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v in_o this_o confidence_n to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n four_o 15_o 16._o vi_fw-la 17_o 18._o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a concern_v for_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o continual_o present_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v likewise_o assure_v of_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o we_o for_o now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o see_v he_o have_v not_o withhold_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n from_o we_o but_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n viij_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v peculiar_o adapt_v and_o design_v to_o raise_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o trust_v and_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n so_o it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o most_o prevail_a motive_n to_o engage_v our_o love_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o must_v needs_o require_v and_o even_o extort_v from_o we_o all_o possible_a return_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o adoration_n 7._o adoration_n chrysost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 7._o st._n chrysostome_n give_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a to_o become_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o undertake_v and_o effect_v our_o redemption_n man_n will_v never_o have_v think_v they_o can_v have_v have_v esteem_n enough_o for_o he_o or_o have_v make_v due_a expression_n of_o their_o gratitude_n unless_o they_o have_v deify_v he_o and_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v he_o and_o pay_v he_o all_o divine_a honour_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o in_o moses_n who_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a deliverer_n and_o but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o israelite_n so_o dear_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o great_a and_o generous_a benefactor_n wont_a to_o be_v that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o never_o can_v be_v sufficient_o grateful_a to_o they_o unless_o they_o even_o adore_v and_o worship_v they_o which_o be_v one_o chief_a occasion_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_n therefore_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o love_n and_o reverence_n all_o worship_n and_o adoration_n be_v due_a and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n and_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n upon_o principle_n of_o love_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v which_o can_v have_v so_o powerful_o prevail_v upon_o man_n to_o love_n god_n as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n
and_o love_v be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o obedience_n which_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o must_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o sit_v dispensation_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o excite_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v be_v manifest_v before_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o many_o signal_n judgement_n upon_o sinner_n the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v likewise_o visible_a in_o the_o daily_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n but_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v make_v know_v in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n two_o 7._o and_o as_o this_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n so_o â—t_a must_v make_v we_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v do_v it_o to_o have_v love_n one_o for_o another_o god_n incarnate_a be_v the_o head_n and_o vital_a principle_n the_o common_a bond_n of_o life_n and_o union_n between_o christian_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o mutual_a love_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o dignify_v that_o nature_n in_o assume_v it_o this_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o value_v our_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o have_v a_o due_a esteem_n and_o affection_n for_o it_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v how_o can_v we_o despise_v and_o one_o who_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o partake_v in_o its_o mean_a condition_n or_o hate_v any_o who_o he_o love_v so_o well_o as_o to_o die_v for_o he_o this_o make_v all_o man_n worthy_a of_o our_o respect_n and_o love_n not_o of_o our_o contempt_n or_o hatred_n they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v of_o and_o they_o be_v his_o purchase_n and_o we_o must_v love_v what_o be_v his_o and_o what_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o pay_v for_o iâ—â—_n we_o love_v christ_n himself_o belove_a say_v st._n john_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o joh._n four_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o charity_n towards_o their_o poor_a brethren_n for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n viij_o 9_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v likewise_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v the_o great_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n to_o atone_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o who_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n must_v expect_v the_o heavy_a punishment_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o contempt_n and_o provocation_n if_o we_o will_v be_v gain_v by_o any_o method_n of_o love_n christ_n have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o effect_v it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o all_o the_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n of_o love_n itself_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o further_a favour_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o it_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v look_v for_o but_o wrath_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n so_o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o hope_v and_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o produce_v all_o those_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o be_v the_o best_a fit_v both_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v possible_a yet_o none_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v can_v have_v be_v so_o effectual_a to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o men._n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n since_o we_o have_v so_o great_a evidence_n to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o we_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o impiety_n to_o reject_v he_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o exact_a account_n concern_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v i_o 7._o these_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n disposal_n and_o unless_o we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o his_o wisdom_n we_o only_o show_v how_o little_o we_o deserve_v his_o mercy_n and_o how_o unwilling_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_v to_o dispute_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o bare_a circumstance_n and_o nicety_n concern_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o silence_v all_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o further_a of_o it_o be_v a_o useless_a and_o unwarrantable_a curiosity_n for_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a reason_n for_o his_o dispensation_n which_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o which_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o due_a readiness_n and_o preparation_n for_o his_o come_n 1._o god_n have_v beforehand_o use_v all_o other_o mean_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o send_v his_o son_n at_o last_o for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v but_o upon_o necessity_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o that_o necessity_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o to_o value_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o die_v for_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o repeople_a it_o after_o the_o flood_n revelation_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n so_o well_o know_v and_o his_o promise_n to_o send_v his_o son_n so_o clear_o understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v then_o since_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o live_v so_o long_o before_o his_o come_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o live_v so_o many_o age_n after_o it_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o long_o and_o the_o generations-deceased_n be_v so_o few_o before_o the_o flood_n that_o nothing_o but_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o negligence_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o wickedness_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v reduce_v to_o so_o few_o person_n the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o they_o be_v save_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o we_o must_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o already_o come_v so_o many_o age_n past_a and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o those_o age_n we_o must_v suppose_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v imagine_v but_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n god_n choose_v to_o himself_o one_o person_n from_o who_o by_o a_o course_n of_o miracle_n he_o raise_v a_o mighty_a nation_n who_o by_o their_o journeying_n and_o captivity_n and_o by_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o be_v appoint_v
manner_n what_o our_o inward_a faith_n and_o resolution_n be_v this_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o security_n which_o man_n have_v of_o one_o another_o and_o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n he_o consider_v they_o as_o man_n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v such_o solemnity_n of_o it_o as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o immaterial_a spirit_n but_o as_o with_o creature_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o who_o little_a regard_n and_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o do_v not_o some_o way_n concern_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v to_o what_o extravagancy_n those_o have_v proceed_v who_o have_v set_v up_o for_o a_o pure_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o any_o thing_n sacramental_a for_o a_o visible_a sign_n in_o it_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o pretension_n of_o our_o enthusiast_n who_o by_o decry_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n have_v make_v religion_n nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a and_o uncertain_a name_n among_o they_o prophyry_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o study_n and_o learning_n after_o he_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o a_o ridiculous_a occasion_n as_o history_n relate_v it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o return_v to_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n which_o after_o the_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n soon_o become_v too_o notorious_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a for_o any_o man_n pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reason_n and_o good_a sense_n to_o own_o it_o but_o he_o place_v all_o divine_a worship_n in_o mental_a prayer_n and_o so_o far_o reject_v all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a worship_n 34._o worship_n porphyr_n de_fw-fr abstinent_a lib._n 2._o §._o 34._o that_o he_o pretend_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v by_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o render_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o they_o never_o be_v sufficient_o pure_a and_o perfect_a if_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o voice_n but_o be_v then_o in_o their_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n when_o they_o be_v all_o contemplation_n and_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o the_o very_a same_o notion_n be_v teach_v by_o 13._o by_o euseb_n praepar_fw-la evang._n lib._n four_o c._n 13._o apollonius_n tyanoeus_fw-la and_o have_v be_v revive_v of_o late_a by_o such_o as_o undervalue_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n which_o may_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o other_o and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o appoint_v sacrament_n as_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o our_o covenant_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 2._o as_o these_o outward_a sign_n serve_v to_o raise_v our_o attention_n and_o fix_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v witness_n against_o we_o if_o we_o prove_v treacherous_a and_o unfaithful_a in_o this_o covenant_n so_o they_o be_v as_o token_n and_o pledge_n to_o we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o of_o his_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a intention_n towards_o we_o in_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o they_o give_v we_o sensible_a and_o visible_a assurance_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a and_o this_o seem_v but_o necessary_a for_o creature_n that_o be_v lead_v so_o much_o by_o sense_n as_o we_o all_o be_v in_o this_o life_n that_o god_n together_o with_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n shall_v beside_o appoint_v something_o which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n in_o token_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o what_o be_v no_o object_n of_o sense_n may_v yet_o be_v represent_v and_o signify_v by_o something_o that_o be_v sensible_a to_o bring_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n down_o to_o our_o very_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o this_o be_v what_o be_v find_v very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a among_o man_n who_o be_v better_o content_v with_o something_o present_a and_o in_o hand_n though_o of_o little_a value_n and_o insignificant_a in_o itself_o as_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o make_v over_o to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v with_o the_o great_a promise_n and_o protestation_n without_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o earnest_a to_o confirm_v they_o because_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o earnest_n as_o our_o english_a word_n express_v it_o and_o real_o intend_v what_o they_o say_v and_o it_o may_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o performance_n now_o what_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a be_v absent_a as_o to_o sense_n and_o what_o be_v future_a have_v need_n of_o something_o present_a to_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o and_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o bind_v himself_o even_o by_o a_o oath_n for_o our_o far_a comfort_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o have_v be_v please_v likewise_o that_o he_o may_v be_v want_v in_o nothing_o which_o may_v help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o assist_v our_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v please_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o appoint_v visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o to_o give_v all_o the_o assurance_n to_o our_o very_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o grace_n shall_v as_o certain_o be_v fulfil_v to_o we_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n be_v appoint_v for_o we_o and_o due_o receive_v by_o we_o 3._o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o that_o as_o the_o body_n partake_v in_o the_o moral_a action_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n so_o it_o may_v concur_v in_o the_o religious_a act_n ordain_v for_o our_o sanctification_n for_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o so_o as_o to_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o have_v the_o vital_a union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n depend_v upon_o a_o fit_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o health_n and_o nourishment_n of_o it_o have_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v certain_a bodily_a action_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o even_o in_o this_o case_n where_o itself_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v be_v whole_o independent_a of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o since_o both_o must_v be_v either_o happy_a or_o miserable_a together_o in_o the_o next_o life_n both_o may_v concur_v in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a agent_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v act_v only_o in_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n to_o it_o in_o this_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o case_n that_o as_o in_o moral_a action_n the_o soul_n act_v virtuous_o or_o vicious_o by_o the_o body_n so_o in_o spiritual_a action_n the_o soul_n may_v receive_v advantage_n and_o benefit_n by_o bodily_a act_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o omission_n or_o neglect_v of_o such_o acts._n the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n but_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o the_o whole_a man_n become_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o use_n of_o action_n perform_v outward_o in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v thus_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o token_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o that_o happiness_n which_o it_o must_v receive_v in_o heaven_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v happy_a st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 20._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o have_v be_v those_o in_o several_a age_n who_o have_v make_v such_o high_a pretence_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o body_n no_o part_n or_o share_v in_o it_o and_o other_o from_o the_o great_a irregularity_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v in_o
be_v their_o knowledge_n the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o common_a nature_n to_o determine_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v or_o die_v together_o or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o operation_n of_o their_o mind_n much_o less_o that_o their_o life_n and_o death_n and_o operation_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o very_a same_o so_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o individuation_n whatever_o be_v assign_v to_o be_v it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v omnipresent_v eternal_a and_o omniscient_a the_o existence_n knowledge_n and_o local_a presence_n of_o man_n be_v personal_a not_o essential_a but_o omnipresence_n eternity_n and_o omniscience_n be_v essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o not_o personal_a or_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o each_o person_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o but_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n for_o they_o be_v predicate_v of_o the_o father_n as_o god_n of_o the_o son_n as_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o god_n and_o not_o of_o each_o several_o as_o father_n as_o son_n and_o as_o holy_a ghost_n every_o of_o these_o essential_a attribute_n therefore_o can_v be_v number_v with_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o can_v be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o essence_n itself_o of_o the_o deity_n be_v and_o though_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o eternal_n or_o three_o individual_a being_n of_o eternal_a existence_n as_o three_o humane_a person_n be_v three_o man_n of_o a_o finite_a existence_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o separate_v infinite_a person_n for_o their_o be_v separate_a must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v finite_a or_o to_o have_v a_o limit_a and_o confine_v subsistence_n and_o therefore_o three_o infinite_a person_n can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n or_o one_o be_v which_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o personal_a distinction_n without_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o division_n of_o person_n 3._o from_o hence_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o humane_a person_n the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v distinct_a man_n as_o well_o as_o distinct_a person_n but_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinct_a god_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o three_o person_n in_o it_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o three_o person_n as_o three_o several_a man_n be_v but_o we_o read_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n hebr._n i._n 3._o and_o of_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n v._o 7._o and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o three_o intelligent_a being_n we_o can_v have_v no_o conception_n of_o they_o but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o person_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o bear_v that_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v best_a express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o term_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v in_o humane_a relation_n and_o the_o word_n person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a person_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o we_o use_v the_o word_n person_n the_o greek_n call_v they_o subsistency_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o that_o difference_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o any_o pretence_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o man_n will_v needs_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o person_n and_o of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v three_o god_n as_o three_o person_n among_o man_n be_v three_o man_n and_o that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v superior_a and_o elder_a than_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v in_o humane_a generation_n but_o this_o be_v all_o mistake_n adam_n be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o luke_n iii._o 38._o god_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o in_o another_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o regenerate_v only_o and_o when_o in_o either_o sense_n we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n we_o take_v not_o the_o word_n father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o take_v it_o in_o when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o man_n and_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n this_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n father_n very_o different_a from_o all_o the_o former_a the_o relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v among_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n such_o as_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v but_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o significant_a term_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o humane_a language_n and_o humane_a understanding_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n and_o impropriety_n in_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o they_o give_v we_o but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a conception_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o have_v of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v of_o it_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o allow_v for_o the_o incompetency_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n to_o have_v word_n and_o notion_n adequate_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o will_v remember_v that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o man_n there_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v three_o distinct_a principle_n of_o operation_n and_o subsistency_n which_o be_v so_o describe_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o personal_a act_n and_o property_n that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v as_o real_o distinct_a as_o humane_a person_n be_v which_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n can_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v like_o humane_a person_n and_o whoever_o will_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v as_o real_o distinct_a as_o the_o person_n of_o three_o man_n be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o person_n as_o the_o person_n of_o men._n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o must_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o three_o divine_a person_n may_v not_o be_v one_o god_n though_o three_o humane_a person_n can_v be_v one_o man._n that_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n be_v reveal_v but_o wherein_o the_o distinction_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o these_o three_o person_n consist_v be_v not_o reveal_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v it_o at_o least_o without_o a_o revelation_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v found_v in_o a_o separate_a and_o divide_a subsistence_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n because_o separation_n and_o division_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o infinite_a nature_n there_o be_v then_o not_o repugnancy_n in_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistency_n or_o three_o distinct_a principle_n of_o personal_a act_n and_o property_n in_o one_o undivided_a infinite_a nature_n or_o that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n act_n as_o distinct_o and_o personal_o as_o person_n do_v among_o man_n but_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o infinite_a nature_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o exist_v in_o separate_a subsistency_n though_o not_o of_o act_v and_o subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o as_o distinct_o from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o person_n among_o man_n do_v act_n and_o subsist_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v subsist_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n between_o who_o be_v a_o real_a distinction_n which_o though_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v
equivalent_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n among_o men._n that_o there_o be_v this_o unity_n and_o this_o distinction_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o distinction_n this_o be_v or_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o our_o notion_n of_o person_n among_o man_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v ii_o other_o thing_n be_v and_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o we_o which_o be_v as_o little_o understand_v as_o this_o doctrine_n our_o knowledge_n at_o the_o best_a concern_v finite_a thing_n be_v very_o imperfect_a which_o be_v so_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o it_o be_v the_o character_n which_o solomon_n himself_o give_v of_o the_o fool_n that_o he_o rage_v and_o be_v confident_a prov._n fourteen_o 16._o but_o when_o we_o consider_v thing_n infinite_a we_o be_v much_o more_o at_o a_o loss_n that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o eternal_a must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n even_o those_o that_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o must_v believe_v something_o else_o to_o be_v eternal_a they_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o always_o be_v something_o because_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o there_o never_o can_v have_v be_v any_o thing_n for_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o it_o may_v but_o then_o there_o must_v have_v be_v something_o to_o produce_v it_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a therefore_o of_o nothing_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v something_o eternal_a the_o atheist_n himself_o can_v deny_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o yet_o what_o apparent_a contradiction_n may_v he_o fancy_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o eternity_n for_o what_o be_v eternal_a can_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o either_o a_o short_a or_o a_o long_a duration_n than_o it_o always_o have_v so_o that_o million_o of_o age_n hence_o it_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v long_o than_o it_o have_v do_v as_o many_o million_o of_o age_n past_a and_o how_o strange_a and_o contradictory_n do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o not_o only_o three_o age_n and_o one_o age_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o one_o hour_n or_o moment_n and_o never_o so_o many_o age_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o any_o religion_n or_o no_o religion_n let_v he_o but_o apprehend_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o eternity_n and_o he_o must_v own_v both_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o explain_v it_o here_o then_o be_v a_o unaswerable_a difficulty_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v it_o but_o so_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v make_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n imaginable_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o this_o notion_n which_o all_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v it_o in_o finite_a thing_n which_o be_v usual_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n every_o day_n we_o believe_v what_o we_o very_o little_o understand_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n our_o knowledge_n indeed_o be_v so_o very_o imperfect_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o most_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v almost_o venture_v to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o be_v content_v for_o the_o present_a to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v deliver_v concern_v his_o own_o nature_n we_o may_v hereafter_o know_v god_n himself_o as_o plain_o as_o now_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n here_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o cor._n xiii_o 12._o if_o it_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a however_o that_o such_o abstruse_a mystery_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o all_o who_o do_v not_o thus_o think_v and_o believe_v shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o religion_n whether_o natural_a or_o reveal_v there_o must_v be_v something_o believe_v which_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a comprehension_n and_o which_o can_v be_v know_v no_o further_o than_o in_o order_n to_o be_v believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o all_o knowledge_n but_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v complete_a will_v exclude_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v knowledge_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v general_a and_o imperfect_a or_o as_o it_o be_v particular_a and_o adequate_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v we_o must_v have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o whatever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o it_o there_o can_v remain_v nothing_o of_o it_o unknown_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o science_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o we_o be_v less_o certain_a of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n than_o of_o the_o object_n of_o science_n but_o that_o we_o know_v less_o of_o they_o for_o certainty_n depend_v upon_o our_o general_a knowledge_n as_o that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o we_o see_v it_o or_o can_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o every_o particular_a and_o this_o general_a knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n be_v in_o natural_a religion_n attain_v to_o by_o reason_n and_o in_o reveal_v religion_n from_o revelation_n thus_o we_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o rational_a evidence_n as_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a perfection_n without_o any_o particular_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n from_o revelation_n we_o attain_v to_o this_o general_a knowledge_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o undivided_a essence_n but_o we_o believe_v these_o three_o person_n to_o be_v one_o god_n without_o any_o particular_a and_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n for_o than_o it_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o faith_n will_v be_v no_o more_o faith_n i_o will_v therefore_o ask_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whether_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n omnipresent_v eternal_a almighty_a omniscient_a infinite_o holy_a just_a and_o merciful_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o rational_a man_n can_v deny_v it_o i_o inquire_v further_o whether_o insant_n and_o idiot_n be_v oblige_v necessary_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o this_o belief_n they_o must_v certain_o answer_v no_o because_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o impossibility_n i_o demand_v then_o again_o whether_o if_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o attribute_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o they_o one_o with_o another_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o general_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n by_o any_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o rest_n the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o article_n which_o be_v above_o their_o understanding_n even_o as_o to_o this_o general_a and_o imperfect_a way_n of_o knowledge_n can_v be_v destructive_a of_o their_o salvation_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o can_v because_o god_n can_v require_v nothing_o impossible_a of_o any_o man._n and_o the_o very_a same_o answer_v apply_v to_o the_o cavil_n against_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o silence_n they_o that_o creed_n contain_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o necessary_a to_o particular_a person_n so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v they_o in_o order_n to_o believe_v they_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n but_o this_o suppose_v he_o capable_a of_o think_v
can_v not_o deny_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n suppose_v the_o thing_n possible_a but_o they_o will_v not_o own_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n reject_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v as_o tend_v only_o to_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v i_o shall_v therefore_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a it_o must_v be_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o account_n either_o because_o he_o can_v or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o what_o god_n both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v incredible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v certain_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o second_o that_o he_o certain_o will_v do_v it_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v certain_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o thing_n credible_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v incredible_a by_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o though_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o reveal_v religion_n if_o they_o have_v but_o right_a apprehension_n concern_v god_n no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o that_o he_o preserve_v and_o sustain_v all_o creature_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o will_n and_o disposal_n to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o he_o please_v that_o nothing_o can_v oppose_v or_o resist_v his_o will_n or_o give_v he_o the_o least_o hindrance_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o undertake_v how_o then_o can_v it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o when_o he_o at_o first_o give_v he_o his_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o as_o to_o give_v it_o he_o at_o first_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v not_o convince_v we_o of_o that_o but_o not_o of_o this_o god_n who_o give_v all_o that_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o natural_a cause_n have_v to_o produce_v their_o effect_n may_v if_o he_o please_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n immediate_o by_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o help_n from_o natural_a cause_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o appoint_v this_o course_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o to_o natural_a reason_n that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v some_o who_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o other_o as_o man_n be_v since_o that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v some_o first_o parent_n some_o who_o have_v no_o parent_n themselves_o but_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_a creation_n that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v some_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o no_o other_o since_o than_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v first_o form_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o have_v come_v by_o a_o natural_a birth_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v as_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v please_v and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o nature_n may_v act_v without_o it_o and_o as_o much_o beyond_o and_o above_o any_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n in_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v think_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v at_o first_o make_v man_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o after_o death_n for_o death_n be_v only_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n power_n of_o work_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o original_o make_v the_o race_n of_o mankind_n so_o he_o appoint_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o give_v it_o a_o stint_a power_n which_o it_o can_v exceed_v but_o his_o own_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o no_o bound_n can_v be_v set_v to_o it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a nature_n have_v do_v with_o he_o and_o can_v never_o recover_v he_o to_o life_n again_o for_o god_n ordain_v at_o first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o shall_v only_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v here_o a_o while_n not_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o he_o after_o death_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o confine_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o have_v reserve_v this_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o above_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n power_n god_n who_o form_v adam_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n may_v have_v form_v all_o mankind_n so_o if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o raise_v all_o mankind_n to_o life_n again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o he_o make_v the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o atheist_n one_o will_v think_v have_v of_o all_o man_n the_o least_o pretence_n to_o scruple_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o must_v suppose_v that_o mankind_n at_o first_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o plant_n do_v by_o a_o spontaneous_a production_n and_o for_o he_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o a_o almighty_a power_n be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o atheism_n itself_o can_v be_v when_o at_o certain_a season_n every_o year_n we_o see_v thing_n receive_v a_o new_a life_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o if_o so_o strange_a a_o alteration_n can_v proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n then_o sure_o god_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o wonderful_a and_o to_o raise_v even_o these_o body_n of_o we_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a in_o the_o grave_a to_o life_n again_o and_o since_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v and_o will_v not_o revive_v and_o grow_v again_o and_o come_v to_o perfection_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o bury_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o undergo_v great_a alteration_n there_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o let_v man_n answer_v all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o nature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o afterward_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o about_o a_o resurrection_n but_o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o the_o most_o common_a and_o obvious_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v great_a presumption_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o when_o alas_o what_o be_v there_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v will_v we_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o understand_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v when_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v may_v inform_v we_o that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o indeed_o if_o we_o understand_v every_o thing_n else_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n to_o scruple_n the_o resurrection_n because_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o when_o our_o ignorance_n be_v so_o notorious_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n to_o think_v ourselves_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o this_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o estimate_n of_o god_n power_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o be_v incredible_a because_o there_o may_v be_v objection_n make_v about_o it_o which_o may_v seem_v unanswerable_a that_o if_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v have_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o conception_n of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o it_o nor_o which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n the_o
life_n have_v be_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o self_n same_o body_n so_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v to_o affect_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o with_o infinite_o great_a more_o exquisite_a and_o more_o last_a degree_n of_o pain_n or_o of_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n yet_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o gross_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n in_o the_o righteous_a but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o disposition_n of_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n and_o habit_n of_o man_n here_o for_o a_o body_n by_o vicious_a practice_n and_o custom_n prone_a to_o rage_v and_o furious_a passion_n insatiable_a appetite_n and_o torment_a inclination_n and_o desire_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o gratify_v or_o assuage_v they_o must_v have_v quite_o another_o effect_n upon_o a_o soul_n than_o a_o body_n subdue_v to_o the_o mild_a and_o calm_a and_o obedient_a temper_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o though_o god_n can_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n form_v another_o body_n to_o that_o frame_n and_o disposition_n which_o the_o body_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v in_o when_o his_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o purity_n by_o his_o immediate_a power_n to_o frame_v a_o new_a body_n to_o the_o deprave_a temper_n and_o inclination_n of_o a_o vicious_a man._n and_o we_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v a_o soul_n can_v be_v unite_v only_o to_o its_o proper_a body_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n all_o beside_o be_v only_a conjecture_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v probable_a even_o to_o our_o reason_n though_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o over-rule_v reason_n especial_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o so_o little_o understand_v by_o we_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v these_o body_n to_o life_n again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o whatever_o we_o may_v think_v of_o it_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v alike_o easy_a it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o say_v it_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o his_o resurrection_n st_n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n say_v he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a act_v x._o 40_o 41._o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v show_v open_o but_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n he_o be_v see_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a manner_n yet_o not_o so_o public_o as_o to_o make_v all_o the_o people_n witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o we_o of_o all_o his_o action_n especial_o in_o act_n of_o mercy_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a return_v make_v but_o to_o a_o man_n for_o any_o favour_n receive_v to_o be_v captious_a and_o quarrelsome_a about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o bestow_n it_o instead_o of_o be_v grateful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o but_o beside_o this_o general_a reason_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n with_o we_o in_o all_o case_n there_o be_v reason_n peculiar_a to_o the_o present_a case_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o even_o according_a to_o our_o own_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n i._o there_o be_v reason_n peculiar_a to_o this_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ii_o it_o have_v not_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o other_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o iii_o great_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v over_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v though_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n iv_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v their_o conversion_n have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n than_o their_o unbelief_n have_v be_v v._o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n manifest_v in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o great_a a_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o can_v have_v be_v 1._o there_o be_v reason_n peculiar_a to_o this_o dispensation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o humane_a the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_v with_o man_n be_v at_o a_o end_n at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o another_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v to_o begin_v he_o be_v then_o to_o converse_v only_o with_o his_o particular_a friend_n and_o favourite_n to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o instruct_v and_o enable_v they_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o satisfy_v other_o it_o can_v not_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o have_v suffer_v enough_o from_o they_o already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o must_v he_o never_o be_v above_o the_o suspicion_n and_o scrutiny_n of_o their_o malice_n shall_v not_o his_o resurrection_n free_v he_o from_o it_o when_o they_o see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o upbraid_v and_o insolent_a scorn_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o will_v come_v down_o from_o thence_o but_o neither_o do_v they_o deserve_v such_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o thus_o call_v for_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v it_o be_v neither_o fit_v that_o he_o shall_v save_v himself_o from_o death_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o we_o have_v want_v the_o argument_n from_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n so_o if_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v want_v other_o evidence_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v at_o least_o amount_n to_o all_o the_o proof_n which_o that_o can_v have_v give_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o to_o all_o their_o affront_v and_o injury_n but_o when_o this_o their_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v once_o past_a they_o be_v to_o see_v he_o no_o more_o but_o with_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o terror_n of_o mind_n yet_o his_o mercy_n be_v still_o the_o same_o towards_o they_o one_o of_o the_o great_a persecutor_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o thence_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o happy_a instrument_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o and_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o of_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n i_o 16._o but_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o st._n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n be_v with_o dreadful_a awe_n and_o majesty_n not_o in_o that_o mild_a and_o gracious_a glory_n in_o which_o he_o be_v see_v by_o st._n stephen_n and_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o those_o who_o persecute_v and_o pierce_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o consternation_n and_o anguish_n at_o the_o last_o day_n rev._n i_o 7._o 2._o it_o have_v not_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o other_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v show_v open_o to_o all_o the_o people_n god_n may_v work_v such_o astonish_a miracle_n and_o strike_v such_o terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o existence_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n but_o he_o do_v not_o all_o which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v he_o do_v not_o use_v all_o the_o
regard_n as_o to_o stranger_n against_o who_o they_o have_v not_o that_o unjust_a and_o foolish_a prejudice_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o where_n forbear_v to_o work_v miracle_n because_o of_o unbelief_n but_o in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o person_n they_o show_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o so_o well_o know_v in_o all_o part_n of_o galilee_n have_v so_o ill_a effect_n upon_o those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n st._n mark_n say_v that_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n save_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mark_v vi_o 5_o 6._o he_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n mere_o draw_v from_o he_o and_o then_o wonder_v at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o unbelief_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o work_v any_o more_o for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o can_v do_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o because_o it_o will_v imply_v a_o imperfection_n in_o he_o a_o defect_n of_o power_n and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o do_v they_o god_n can_v lie_v he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n two_o 13._o tit._n i._n 2._o he_o can_v act_v nothing_o unbecoming_a his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n he_o can_v do_v miracle_n when_o he_o see_v they_o will_v be_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n but_o will_v be_v abuse_v to_o a_o very_a ill_a one_o yet_o to_o show_v his_o compassion_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o restrain_v in_o itself_o but_o that_o their_o unbelief_n have_v restrain_v it_o from_o they_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o heal_v they_o but_o do_v no_o more_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o improper_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v do_v the_o require_v of_o more_o miracle_n when_o sufficient_a have_v be_v wrought_v already_o be_v a_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v of_o god_n it_o be_v impious_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o his_o power_n and_o to_o challenge_v he_o to_o do_v whatever_o they_o dare_v demand_v of_o he_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o rebuke_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n for_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n matth._n twelve_o 39_o xuj_o 2._o but_o the_o first_o time_n he_o have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n just_a before_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n who_o hand_n be_v wither_v and_o of_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a man_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o when_o they_o still_o require_v far_a sign_n and_o be_v unmoved_a with_o what_o have_v be_v already_o do_v they_o have_v now_o charge_v he_o with_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n our_o lord_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n before_o such_o obstinate_a and_o ungrateful_a man_n which_o he_o see_v be_v so_o far_o lose_v upon_o they_o that_o that_o serve_v only_o to_o render_v they_o altogether_o unpardonable_a in_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sign_n leave_v for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o incur_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v forgive_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n which_o may_v convince_v the_o most_o incredulous_a and_o which_o deny_v to_o none_o but_o be_v reserve_v as_o the_o last_o mean_n and_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o say_v by_o christ_n in_o private_a be_v not_o to_o be_v divulge_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o before_o they_o may_v fall_v under_o suspicion_n but_o that_o and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v whatsoever_o his_o disciple_n shall_v say_v of_o he_o when_o they_o again_o demand_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o heal_v great_a multitude_n and_o have_v feed_v several_a thousand_o by_o miracle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o he_o again_o refer_v this_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v work_v miracle_n to_o gratify_v the_o curiosity_n of_o herod_n luke_n xxiii_o 8._o who_o hope_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v expose_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o herod_n contempt_n and_o mockery_n when_o he_o have_v so_o late_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o cure_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o cure_v this_o man_n but_o to_o work_v miracle_n only_o to_o give_v man_n a_o occasion_n to_o vilify_v that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v do_v can_v be_v neither_o worthy_a of_o god_n nor_o any_o charity_n to_o man_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o character_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o debase_v himself_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o who_o use_v he_o with_o such_o scorn_n and_o derision_n and_o only_o revile_v and_o tempt_v he_o herod_n be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o see_v a_o miracle_n and_o be_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o suppose_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o he_o have_v behead_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o matth._n fourteen_o 2._o but_o perceive_v he_o not_o to_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o set_v he_o at_o naught_o 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o desire_v his_o help_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o though_o they_o have_v not_o see_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v work_v no_o miracle_n for_o they_o if_o they_o want_v faith_n in_o what_o he_o have_v already_o wrought_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o expect_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v give_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n he_o may_v just_o expect_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o it_o he_o may_v sure_o bestow_v his_o favour_n and_o benefit_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o no_o term_n can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o ask_v they_o shall_v real_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v they_o and_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o with_o a_o expectation_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o otherwise_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o cure_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o tempt_v to_o mock_v and_o deride_v he_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o can_v bestow_v but_o they_o resolve_v only_o to_o try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v suppose_v that_o if_o they_o receive_v no_o good_a yet_o however_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o experiment_n now_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v be_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o no_o better_a consideration_n than_o these_o or_o that_o those_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n worthy_a to_o be_v cure_a who_o come_v with_o so_o indifferent_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o with_o so_o little_a expectation_n of_o relief_n christ_n want_v no_o opportunity_n of_o show_v his_o power_n he_o have_v show_v it_o in_o many_o and_o wonderful_a instance_n and_o will_v do_v it_o again_o as_o often_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n upon_o fit_a and_o proper_a object_n but_o if_o they_o so_o little_o regard_v what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v as_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o can_v again_o perform_v the_o same_o they_o but_o ill_o deserve_v what_o they_o come_v for_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v debase_v and_o expose_v as_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o man_n who_o ask_v what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o can_v perform_v but_o only_o think_v it_o will_v cost_v they_o nothing_o to_o make_v the_o trial_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n make_v application_n to_o he_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o say_v to_o the_o father_n who_o come_v to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a son_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o upon_o that_o humble_a and_o passionate_a declaration_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o
unbelief_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o son_n mark_v ix_o 23.24_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n miracle_n require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v cure_a by_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o they_o be_v wrought_v with_o a_o design_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v not_o so_o much_o to_o cure_v their_o body_n as_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o he_o forgive_v their_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o heal_v they_o of_o their_o disease_n mark_v two_o 5._o and_o since_o faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v teach_v this_o as_o any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o how_o can_v he_o do_v it_o more_o proper_o and_o more_o effectual_o than_o by_o require_v faith_n in_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o mercy_n they_o must_v qualify_v themselves_o for_o it_o by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o messiah_n who_o be_v then_o so_o much_o expect_v and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n luke_n seven_o 22._o isa_n xxxv_o 5._o and_o unless_o their_o bodily_a cure_n do_v conduce_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o will_v be_v but_o ill_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v be_v deny_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n both_o require_v faith_n in_o some_o and_o reward_v it_o in_o other_o to_o who_o his_o miraculous_a power_n be_v extend_v luke_n viij_o 48._o xviii_o 42._o and_o st._n paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v immediate_o heal_v he_o without_o be_v ask_v to_o do_v it_o act_n fourteen_o 9_o 2._o faith_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n though_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o if_o this_o be_v reasonable_a now_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v fit_v then_o that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v be_v certify_v that_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o other_o for_o miracle_n when_o they_o be_v full_o attest_v be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o do_v and_o to_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v so_o our_o saviour_n may_v require_v belief_n in_o his_o former_a miracle_n of_o those_o who_o expect_v any_o advantage_n from_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o so_o abundant_o testify_v by_o multitude_n who_o see_v they_o do_v how_o shall_v other_o believe_v in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o no_o more_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n may_v no_o man_n be_v require_v to_o believe_v unless_o he_o see_v the_o miracle_n himself_o then_o how_o shall_v the_o the_o church_n subsist_v in_o future_a age_n when_o miracle_n will_v be_v no_o long_o wrought_v but_o be_v for_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v withhold_v we_o must_v now_o believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o do_v and_o why_o therefore_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o live_v at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o country_n where_o they_o be_v wrought_v though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v they_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o instance_n may_v introduce_v that_o method_n and_o establish_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o motive_n whereby_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v in_o man_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o may_v hereby_o signify_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o require_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o that_o he_o will_v do_v if_o we_o have_v see_v and_o experience_v his_o miraculous_a power_n ourselves_o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o cease_v of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n prophecy_n be_v general_o of_o more_o concernment_n and_o afford_v great_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n in_o future_a age_n than_o when_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o delivery_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n which_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o stand_a argument_n to_o all_o age_n and_o the_o length_n of_o time_n add_v to_o its_o force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o that_o god_n see_v requisite_a to_o be_v foretell_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v no_o long_o be_v any_o need_n of_o new_a prophecy_n which_o will_v be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o ancient_a one_o inasmuch_o as_o their_o antiquity_n be_v the_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o prophecy_n for_o if_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o divine_a prescience_n the_o long_a thing_n be_v foretell_v before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o better_a must_v the_o argument_n need_v be_v he_o therefore_o that_o require_v new_a prophecy_n to_o confirm_v the_o old_a little_a consider_v the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n and_o wherein_o the_o evidence_n and_o use_v of_o they_o lie_v but_o in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o caution_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o best_a evidence_n unless_o there_o be_v something_o less_o evident_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o chief_a enquiry_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n but_o from_o what_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o say_v the_o reason_n may_v appear_v why_o the_o miraculous_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o cease_v in_o future_a age_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v witness_n to_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v there_o can_v be_v no_o long_o need_v of_o such_o a_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o it_o for_o what_o be_v once_o effectual_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n be_v for_o ever_o prove_v and_o needs_o no_o after_o evidence_n if_o this_o proof_n be_v preserve_v and_o transmit_v down_o to_o posterity_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n continue_v till_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n but_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o declare_a intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o bestow_v it_o act_n i_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o gospel_n have_v stand_v at_o the_o trial_n and_o conquer_v all_o the_o opposition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o by_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o apostate_n themselves_o when_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o several_a age_n before_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o have_v extort_a a_o confession_n from_o the_o devil_n themselves_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o which_o these_o miracle_n be_v record_v have_v be_v disperse_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v whence_o once_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o divulge_v and_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o miraculous_a power_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o continue_v because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n and_o design_n why_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o awaken_v man_n attention_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v at_o first_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o continue_v to_o it_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o plain_a answer_n be_v because_o this_o power_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n by_o convince_a man_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n have_v be_v give_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o religion_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o these_o gift_n be_v bestow_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o bestow_n
of_o they_o must_v cease_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v bestow_v cease_v these_o miraculous_a gift_n must_v of_o consequence_n cease_v with_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v likewise_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o miraculous_a power_n bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n before_o moses_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v down_o with_o undeniable_a certainty_n and_o the_o miraculous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o when_o a_o new_a institution_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v by_o moses_n miraculous_a gift_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v authority_n to_o it_o and_o to_o oppose_v those_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o former_a age_n prediction_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v man_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o authority_n and_o can_v have_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o prophecy_n which_o be_v so_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n and_o when_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o long_o divers_a prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o person_n have_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o event_n but_o moses_n have_v a_o new_a law_n to_o deliver_v and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o a_o stubborn_a people_n to_o deal_v with_o to_o who_o the_o message_n they_o be_v charge_v withal_o be_v common_o very_o unwelcome_a so_o that_o till_o this_o institution_n be_v full_o settle_v miracle_n become_v necessary_a but_o when_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v sufficient_o authorize_v and_o establish_v by_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n and_o when_o by_o the_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o divine_a mission_n of_o their_o prophet_n become_v know_v among_o so_o many_o other_o nation_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v reduce_v from_o idolatry_n which_o they_o never_o practise_v after_o their_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v numerous_a conversion_n among_o the_o heathen_n than_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v no_o long_o continue_v as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v a_o 18._o a_o lightf_n glean_v out_o of_o exod._n §._o vi_fw-it harm_n of_o the_o evang_n luke_n i_o 18._o joh._n two_o 18._o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zechariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o return_v from_o babylon_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o ascend_v and_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n have_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o there_o be_v gross_a error_n and_o dangerous_a corruption_n among_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o since_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o revelation_n from_o whence_o these_o error_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v have_v be_v so_o thorough_o confirm_v all_o their_o corruption_n and_o error_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o sect_n who_o be_v most_o fond_a and_o zealous_a of_o their_o several_a tenet_n and_o tradition_n yet_o never_o dare_v pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n or_o prophecy_n but_o endeavour_v to_o support_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n what_o they_o sometime_o speak_v of_o lxxiii_o of_o id_fw-la fall_v of_o jerus_n §._o ix_o harm_n of_o the_o n._n t._n §._o lxxiii_o the_o bath_n col_fw-fr or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n deserve_v but_o little_a credit_n and_o amount_v but_o to_o a_o confession_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v fail_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o express_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v do_v 41._o do_v more_o nevock_n part._n 2._o c._n 36_o 41._o maimonides_n declare_v that_o the_o bath_n col_fw-fr do_v not_o denominate_v man_n prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v by_o he_o among_o the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a 1._o book_n 1._o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n afford_v as_o much_o certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v they_o wrought_v and_o our_o saviour_n plain_o say_v notwithstanding_o his_o work_n which_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o his_o own_o word_n shall_v be_v rather_o believe_v than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n joh._n v._o 46_o 47._o and_o when_o once_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v attest_v by_o miracle_n as_o the_o law_n have_v be_v and_o render_v as_o certain_a to_o all_o succeed_a age_n as_o a_o constant_a power_n of_o miracle_n can_v have_v make_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o power_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o bestow_v miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o revelation_n make_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n arise_v among_o those_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v for_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o dispute_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v sometime_o manifest_v among_o v._o among_o ad_fw-la orthodox_n inter_fw-la justin_n martyr_n oper._n respon_n v._o heretic_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o infidel_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n and_o design_n of_o miracle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o note_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o heretic_n the_o learned_a etc._n learned_a in_o irenae_n dissert_n 11._o §._o 28._o etc._n etc._n mr._n dodwell_n by_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o miracle_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v always_o adapt_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o frequent_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v till_o they_o at_o last_o whole_o cease_v when_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o only_a end_n and_o use_v of_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o be_v once_o full_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o can_v be_v no_o long_o needful_a but_o it_o seem_v rather_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o cease_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v i_o mean_v as_o to_o any_o constant_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n for_o though_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o which_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o manifest_v a_o miraculous_a power_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o a_o constant_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o those_o gift_n shall_v cease_v when_o religion_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o perpetual_a course_n of_o miracle_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o because_o i._o miracle_n when_o they_o become_v common_a will_v lose_v the_o design_n and_o end_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o miracle_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o be_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o easy_a to_o god_n and_o miracle_n be_v as_o easy_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v the_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o miracle_n be_v his_o wonderful_a work_n they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o raise_v our_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n for_o we_o wonder_v at_o strange_a and_o unusual_a thing_n and_o suppose_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a reason_n for_o they_o but_o if_o miracle_n have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n this_o effect_n of_o miracle_n will_v have_v cease_v and_o they_o will_v no_o long_o have_v be_v miracle_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o different_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o accurate_a philosophy_n nothing_o in_o the_o settle_a course_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o